that_o moses_n teach_v wherein_o only_o they_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o no_o further_o 23._o further_o lib._n 3_o in_o mat._n cap._n 23._o ferus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n commandment_n observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o bind_v they_o not_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o but_o matthew_n have_v set_v down_o before_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v as_o they_o do_v christ_n message_n and_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v but_o if_o they_o teach_v other_o thing_n or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o no_o more_o apostle_n but_o seducer_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o exposition_n of_o ferus_fw-la a_o papist_n exclude_v you_o see_v the_o jesuite_n collection_n for_o the_o infalliblenesse_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n and_o give_v the_o people_n liberty_n to_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o gospel_n 9_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v the_o place_n otherwise_o for_o austin_n in_o generos_fw-la in_o ep._n 165._o ad_fw-la generos_fw-la the_o place_n allege_v only_o affirm_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_z peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o then_o live_v which_o he_o say_v because_o the_o donatist_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o generosus_fw-la have_v pretend_v a_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o donatus_n the_o beginner_n of_o that_o sect_n and_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o if_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o then_o there_o may_v a_o succession_n of_o better_a likelihood_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o second_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o this_o roman_a succession_n there_o have_v be_v never_o a_o donatist_n and_o though_o there_o have_v yet_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n incur_v no_o danger_n thereby_o because_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v they_o of_o evil_a overseer_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o teach_n and_o not_o their_o do_v in_o all_o which_o discourse_n what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o austin_n think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o in_o all_o point_v we_o must_v do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o that_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o nothing_o for_o the_o succession_n mention_v impli_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o austin_n say_v and_o the_o other_o word_n our_o lord_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n do_v what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o what_o they_o do_v can_v show_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o he_o then_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o how_o christ_n mean_v they_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o no_o christian_a man_n forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pastor_n evil_a life_n but_o that_o still_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o peter_n from_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v depart_v long_o ago_o so_o that_o those_o word_n do_v what_o they_o teach_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n must_v be_v expound_v joint_o with_o they_o do_v what_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n which_o be_v grant_v how_o follow_v it_o from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n can_v err_v in_o nothing_o 10_o the_o last_o place_n be_v math._n 18.17_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n which_o word_n the_o jesuite_n say_v contain_v a_o threaten_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o church_n 18.17_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o eman._n sa._n not._n mat._n 18.17_o mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o 13.1_o to_o rom._n 13.1_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o 6.10_o and_o act._n 4.19_o dan._n 3.18_o &_o 6.10_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o 17.8_o that_o deut._n 17.8_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v without_o decline_v from_o it_o yet_o vriah_n and_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o conditional_o as_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o former_a place_n second_o the_o thing_n proper_o which_o christ_n here_o mention_v and_o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v not_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o church-censure_n and_o admonition_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o miss_v it_o and_o be_v admonish_v by_o her_o child_n notwithstanding_o this_o threaten_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o 4._o when_o joh._n 9.3_o 4._o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o 33._o and_o niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 33._o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n censure_v one_o another_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n for_o 16._o for_o hieron_n comment_n in_o math._n c._n 16._o ignorant_a bishop_n and_o elder_n sometime_o take_v up_o the_o severity_n of_o pharisee_n condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a pope_n innocent_a say_v in_o saepe_fw-la in_o decretal_a greg._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excom_n cap._n 28._o a_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la saepe_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n god_n judgement_n always_o lean_v upon_o the_o truth_n which_o neither_o deceive_v we_o nor_o be_v deceive_v itself_o but_o the_o church_n judgement_n oftentimes_o follow_v opinion_n which_o many_o time_n fall_v out_o both_o to_o deceive_v we_o and_o to_o be_v deceive_v itself_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o he_o be_v loose_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v bind_v with_o god_n and_o he_o loose_v with_o god_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o church_n censure_n upon_o which_o word_n 2._o word_n super_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excom_n à _fw-la nobis_fw-la 2._o panormitane_a writing_n say_v a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v very_o well_o err_v in_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a whereby_o we_o see_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o censure_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o in_o censure_n then_o let_v the_o jesuit_n yield_v a_o sound_a reason_n why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o i_o have_v say_v §_o 15._o worthy_o therefore_o do_v s._n paul_n call_v this_o church_n columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n also_o s._n austin_n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la cresc_n give_v this_o general_a advice_n quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o without_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v we_o that_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o man_n deni_v but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o the_o roman_a company_n be_v not_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o only_a way_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v already_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o therefore_o itself_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o free_v from_o all_o blemish_n of_o error_n because_o the_o
creed_n with_o his_o length_n and_o his_o breed_n from_o my_o toe_n to_o my_o crown_n and_o all_o my_o body_n up_o and_o down_o from_o my_o back_n to_o my_o breast_n my_o five_o wit_n be_v my_o rest_n god_n let_v never_o ill_o come_v at_o ill_a but_o through_o jesus_n own_o will_n sweet_a jesus_n lord_n amen_n many_o also_o use_v to_o wear_v veruein_o against_o blast_n and_o when_o they_o gather_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n first_o they_o cross_v the_o herb_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o they_o bless_v it_o thus_o hallow_v be_v thou_o veruein_o as_o thou_o grow_v on_o the_o ground_n for_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o caluary_n there_o thou_o be_v first_o find_v thou_o heal_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o stanchedst_a his_o bleed_v wound_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o around_o and_o so_o they_o pluck_v it_o up_o and_o wear_v it_o their_o prayer_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o ceremony_n they_o use_v in_o all_o their_o action_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o gentile_n in_o number_n and_o strangeness_n which_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o observe_v that_o converse_v with_o they_o the_o which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o disgrace_v the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o to_o show_v the_o pitiful_a barbarousness_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o our_o seminary_n have_v train_v up_o boast_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n or_o knowledge_n or_o devotion_n among_o we_o but_o in_o these_o people_n and_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o nourish_v this_o barbarous_a and_o more_o than_o brutish_a ignorance_n &_o superstition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a people_n for_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v general_a throughout_o the_o country_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o common_a people_n practise_v nothing_o else_o until_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o convert_v they_o yea_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n addict_v to_o papistry_n though_o well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o for_o civil_a quality_n and_o of_o good_a place_n in_o the_o country_n yet_o lie_v plunge_v in_o this_o ignorance_n be_v persuade_v that_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o long_a custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o their_o old_a religion_n so_o they_o style_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o yea_o this_o sore_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o grievous_a that_o it_o may_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v look_v into_o 14_o this_o brutish_a condition_n of_o their_o people_n may_v the_o better_o be_v credit_v and_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o open_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n give_v they_o example_n and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n towards_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o how_o can_v that_o people_n discern_v their_o ignorance_n who_o pastor_n even_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o open_a service_n and_o print_a book_n serve_v the_o saint_n and_o worship_n they_o with_o the_o same_o service_n that_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n this_o i_o offer_v for_o the_o seven_o motive_n to_o induce_v any_o papist_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o take_v his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o in_o their_o service_n and_o prayer_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v make_v a_o intercessor_n for_o sin_n 2.5_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a mediator_n unless_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o another_o do_v come_v between_o let_v these_o form_n be_v a_o example_n 13._o example_n offic._n mar._n pag._n 13._o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n our_o lord_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n amen_n again_o 27._o again_o ibid._n pag._n 27._o all_o hail_n o_o queen_n mother_n of_o mercy_n our_o life_n sweetness_n and_o hope_n all_o hail_n we_o exile_v the_o son_n of_o eve_n do_v cry_n to_o thou_o to_o thou_o we_o sigh_v groan_v and_o weep_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n therefore_o o_o thou_o our_o advocate_n turn_v those_o thy_o merciful_a eye_n unto_o we_o and_o show_v we_o after_o this_o exile_n bless_v jesus_n the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n o_o clement_a o_o pitiful_a o_o sweet_a virgin_n marie_n pray_v for_o we_o o_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n again_o 33._o again_o ib._n pag._n 33._o marry_o that_o mother_n be_v of_o grace._n of_o mercy_n mother_n also_o art_n save_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o our_o so_o receive_v we_o when_o we_o hence_o depart_v 47._o depart_v ib._n pag._n 47._o the_o guiltless_a band_n unbind_v blind_a man_n their_o sight_n assure_n ill_a thing_n from_o we_o expel_v all_o good_a for_o we_o procure_v a_o mother_n show_v thyself_o he_o take_v our_o plaint_n by_o thou_o that_o be_v for_o we_o bear_v vouchsafe_v thy_o son_n to_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o life_n be_v pure_a make_v safe_a for_o we_o the_o way_n that_o while_o we_o jesus_n see_v our_o joy_n may_v last_v for_o ay_o again_o celeste_fw-la again_o missal_n sarisb_n 8._o septemb_n all_fw-es celeste_fw-la o_o virgin_n the_o only_a chaste_a mother_n lose_v our_o sin_n give_v the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o bless_a company_n do_v reign_v for_o thou_o as_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o with_o thy_o son_n dispose_v all_o right_n again_o 101._o again_o antidotar_n animae_fw-la p._n 101._o o_o marie_n the_o star_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o haven_n of_o health_n to_o such_o as_o suffer_v shipwreck_n the_o godly_a guide_n the_o sweet_a patron_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o learn_a advocate_n of_o the_o guilty_a the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o desperate_a the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n i_o beseech_v thou_o at_o my_o last_o day_n enlighten_v i_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o thy_o most_o clear_a face_n then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hope_n but_o thou_o save_v i_o oh_o savioresse_n redeem_v i_o oh_o redeemer_n my_o sin_n load_v i_o the_o flesh_n defile_v i_o the_o devil_n lie_v in_o wait_n etc._n etc._n mariae_fw-la etc._n hist_o chor_n august_n commemor_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la thou_o call_v thyself_o the_o handmaid_n of_o jesu_n christ_n but_o as_o god_n law_n teach_v thou_o be_v his_o lady_z mistress_n for_o right_a and_o reason_n will_v that_o the_o mother_n be_v above_o the_o son_n therefore_o pray_v he_o humble_o and_o command_v he_o from_z above_o that_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o excuse_v this_o kind_n of_o pray_v from_o formal_a idolatry_n wherein_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o merit_v ask_v of_o they_o that_o appertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o and_o yet_o 17_o yet_o suar._n tom_n 2._o disp_n 23._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr sanct_n beatit_fw-la c._n 17_o the_o jesuite_n at_o this_o day_n excuse_v it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v reform_v yea_o we_o find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n that_o be_v thing_n touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o bad_a and_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o dodechinus_n 470._o dodechinus_n append._n ad_fw-la maria._n scot._n pa._n 470._o write_v that_o a_o infant_n lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n see_v the_o virgin_n mary_n stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v most_o earnest_a intercession_n for_o the_o world_n biel_n 233._o biel_n in_o cano._n lect_n 8._o p._n 233._o say_v we_o fly_v principal_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o hester_n the_o queen_n who_o come_v to_o appease_v king_n assuerus_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o though_o thou_o ask_v the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n so_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n have_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o chief_a good_n of_o his_o kingdom_n keep_v his_o justice_n to_o himself_o surrender_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o virgin_n mother_n and_o 41._o and_o specul_fw-la exempl_a d._n 7._o n._n 41._o they_o tell_v a_o vision_n how_o christ_n prepare_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o ladder_n set_v that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n the_o one_o red_a at_o the_o top_n whereof_o christ_n sit_v the_o other_o white_a at_o the_o top_n whereof_o the_o virgin_n marie_n sit_v and_o when_o the_o friar_n can_v not_o get_v up_o by_o the_o red_a ladder_n of_o christ_n but_o evermore_o fall_v down_o saint_n francis_n call_v they_o to_o the_o white_a ladder_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o there_o they_o
hoc_fw-la feratâ—_n pag_n 440._o tho._n bozius_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ecc._n tom_n 2._o l._n 16._o c._n ult._n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n be_v can_v ill_o digest_v this_o say_n 3_o and_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o question_n of_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prove_v hereof_o i_o think_v be_v game_n fair_a and_o far_o off_o for_o when_o he_o have_v assign_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a visible_a which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v yet_o will_v there_o remain_v a_o doubt_n whether_o all_o the_o teach_n thereof_o have_v the_o condition_n mention_v for_o this_o visible_a company_n though_o live_a man_n that_o can_v conform_v their_o teach_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o sort_n may_v yet_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n or_o want_v immediate_a authority_n to_o assure_v man_n conscience_n but_o what_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v have_v commission_n to_o teach_v no_o further_o than_o be_v write_v or_o may_v over_o see_v now_o and_o then_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v some_o point_n of_o manner_n in_o which_o case_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o may_v both_o fail_v in_o teach_v some_o truth_n sometime_o and_o the_o best_a teach_v will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a or_o certain_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v so_o that_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v the_o easiness_n and_o universality_n thereof_o in_o teach_v but_o sort_o and_o be_v a_o question_n not_o great_o needful_a for_o this_o place_n but_o that_o papist_n have_v a_o humour_n to_o be_v discourse_v thereof_o and_o love_n to_o make_v their_o people_n believe_v it_o trouble_v we_o ill_o as_o 15._o as_o upon_o 1._o tom._n 3_o 15._o the_o rhemist_n say_v this_o place_n pinch_v all_o heretic_n wonderful_o and_o e_o gregory_n of_o valence_n 142._o valence_n comment_fw-fr theolog._n tom._n 3._o pag._n 142._o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a make_v heretic_n in_o ill_a case_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o go_v on_o and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v make_v of_o it_o and_o always_o mark_v his_o reach_n that_o still_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v hereby_o the_o unhappy_a condition_n wherein_o it_o stand_v that_o at_o every_o trial_n pass_v between_o we_o her_o miserable_a child_n be_v enforce_v to_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n of_o your_o charity_n give_v our_o mother_n leave_v to_o be_v judge_v herself_o in_o the_o trial_n that_o she_o be_v not_o overthrow_v §_o 17._o this_o question_n i_o decide_v by_o this_o only_a conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o always_o be_v from_o christ_n his_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o visible_a this_o conclusion_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n must_v be_v always_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o those_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o mention_v wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o church_n continual_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n matth._n ult._n omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la which_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v unless_o the_o church_n without_o interruption_n be_v continual_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o church_n for_o any_o time_n day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v for_o those_o year_n month_n and_o day_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n &_o consequent_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o the_o church_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n with_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o confess_v the_o church_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o continue_v always_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o against_o all_o papist_n whatsoever_o we_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o very_a faith_n we_o now_o profess_v have_v successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o interrupt_v so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n month_n or_o day_n and_o confess_v 1.33_o confess_v dan._n 7.27_o psal_n 102.26_o mat._n 16.18_o luc._n 1.33_o the_o contrary_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n you_o see_v very_o sober_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n show_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v extinguish_v which_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o to_o make_v his_o friend_n believe_v that_o we_o think_v it_o may_v so_o 6._o so_o ann._n upon_o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o &_o ap._n 12_o 6._o the_o rhemist_n write_v as_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n be_v know_v neither_o to_o friend_n nor_o foe_n and_o reinolds_n 445._o reinolds_n caluinoture_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 106._o &_o 107_o lutheranide_v toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la periisse_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n select_v l._n 6._o c._n 4._o p._n 445._o report_v we_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o fall_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o yea_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o very_a contrary_n and_o if_o our_o testy_a adversary_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o our_o profession_n but_o continue_v their_o ordinary_a practice_n in_o charge_v we_o with_o opinion_n which_o we_o never_o hold_v then_o let_v they_o hearken_v what_o 13._o what_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccl._n mil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o a_o friend_n of_o their_o own_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v but_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n which_o stand_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o fail_v because_o the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o can_v the_o question_n therefore_o be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n or_o not_o that_o in_o every_o age_n those_o congregation_n may_v evident_o be_v discern_v and_o point_v to_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o we_o say_v not_o wherein_o though_o the_o jesuite_n will_v reason_v against_o we_o in_o the_o section_n follow_v and_o the_o papist_n general_o censure_v we_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v themselves_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o just_a trial_n in_o effect_n say_v as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o of_o their_o church_n that_o we_o do_v of_o we_o but_o that_o of_o very_a frowardness_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n invisible_a digression_n 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v no_o less_o concern_v this_o matter_n than_o we_o do_v 2_o indeed_o they_o set_v down_o enough_o in_o the_o question_n 13._o question_n bellar._n de_fw-fr eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o that_o god_n have_v at_o all_o time_n a_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o few_o people_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n as_o conspicuous_a as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n 4._o kingdom_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la ro._n pout_v l._n 4._o c._n 4._o part_v whereof_o and_o always_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v visible_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o wheresoever_o be_v visible_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o interest_n and_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 142._o câ—ster_n enchitid_n c._n 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 3_o c._n 2._o §_o atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la interest_n that_o this_o company_n perpetual_o hold_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o sensible_o as_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n so_o that_o at_o any_o time_n one_o may_v point_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o church_n 11.24_o church_n rhem._n upon_o act._n 11.24_o of_o the_o protestant_n invisible_a church_n they_o hear_v not_o one_o word_n thus_o they_o enlarge_v their_o sense_n when_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o their_o wealth_n to_o beguile_v the_o poor_a widow_n whereas_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v down_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o reckon_n and_o to_o confess_v as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o church_n as_o we_o say_v of_o we_o 3_o for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v extinguish_v or_o that_o it_o be_v always_o invisible_a or_o that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v see_v any_o part_n thereof_o or_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o hide_v from_o the_o faithful_a as_o
sun_n which_o yield_v light_n to_o other_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o that_o chrysostome_n think_v the_o church_n may_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a appear_v by_o the_o 49._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o in_o this_o confusion_n it_o can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v austin_n say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o unity_n but_o through_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v my_o brethren_n shall_v i_o show_v you_o the_o church_n with_o my_o finger_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a which_o see_v not_o so_o great_a a_o hill_n which_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v against_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o boast_v as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o but_o among_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v blind_a that_o can_v not_o see_v it_o all_o over_o africa_n see_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o plain_a as_o a_o mountain_n or_o a_o candle_n light_v which_o we_o grant_v and_o against_o the_o papist_n affirm_v of_o our_o own_o church_n at_o this_o day_n but_o his_o word_n imply_v not_o that_o this_o visible_a estate_n thereof_o so_o manifest_a in_o his_o time_n can_v no_o time_n be_v hide_v for_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v not_o visible_a at_o every_o time_n as_o in_o a_o great_a mist_n or_o in_o the_o night_n neither_o be_v the_o sun_n always_o alike_o clear_a or_o in_o one_o horizon_n neither_o can_v 6.16_o can_v 2._o reg._n 6.16_o the_o aramite_n see_v the_o hill_n itself_o where_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o therefore_o augustine_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o particular_a time_n and_o not_o stretch_v to_o all_o time_n alike_o for_o he_o be_v blind_a which_o at_o noon_n day_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n light_n but_o the_o sun_n may_v set_v or_o be_v eclipse_v and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o all_o blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o as_o himself_o speak_v plain_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o will_v give_v we_o their_o true_a meaning_n vincent_n meaning_n epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v obscure_v sometime_o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o offence_n may_v shadow_v it_o hesych_n it_o ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n it_o shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a rage_n of_o ungodly_a persecutor_n 10._o persecutor_n enâ—rrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 10._o it_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n and_o may_v be_v hide_v yea_o 4._o yea_o de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o so_o obscure_v that_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o another_o this_o he_o think_v may_v befall_v the_o church_n sometime_o whatsoever_o the_o light_n or_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o donatist_n in_o which_o distress_n she_o abide_v not_o always_o but_o find_v deliverance_n again_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o liberty_n be_v come_v as_o herself_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 8._o prophet_n cap._n 7._o v._n 8._o michaiah_n rejoice_v not_o o_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o be_o fall_v for_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o though_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o light_n §_o 24._o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v which_o company_n in_o particular_a of_o those_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o visible_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o all_o point_v we_o must_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o question_n propound_v in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o exceed_v profitable_a but_o even_o necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o we_o or_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o right_a church_n therefore_o we_o for_o our_o part_n answer_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o infallible_a mark_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o the_o jesuite_n mislike_v and_o reason_v against_o in_o the_o seven_o next_o section_n but_o mark_v his_o drift_n d._n drift_n quis_fw-la erit_fw-la sinis_fw-la contendendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la authorâ—tas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o iundè_fw-la cognita_fw-la tam_fw-la quam_fw-la iudex_fw-la in_o doctrinae_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la interponatur_fw-la greg._n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 149._o light_v d._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o authority_n advance_v by_o other_o mean_n she_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o reach_n that_o papist_n have_v in_o deny_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o if_o they_o venture_v hard_o for_o it_o the_o booty_n will_v recompense_v the_o charge_n if_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o in_o digression_n 18._o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o 2_o the_o which_o while_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v i_o think_v he_o deal_v exceed_v rash_o for_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v consult_v with_o his_o fellow_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o also_o have_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n herein_o that_o so_o the_o unity_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o his_o discourse_n may_v appear_v the_o better_a which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o of_o his_o senior_n against_o he_o who_o think_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o good_a note_n too_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n nosce_fw-la collen_n enchir._n christianae_n institut_fw-la in_o synod_n col._n p_o 22._o §._o tertio_fw-la haec_fw-la nosce_fw-la in_o a_o provincial_a council_n determine_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v sincere_a evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o that_o in_o saint_n paul_n if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o 34._o and_o antididagm_n cap._n the_o cathol_a eccl._n p._n 34._o in_o another_o book_n they_o write_v the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a mark_n and_o sign_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v discern_v there_o be_v four_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v certain_o know_v which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a tradition_n the_o next_o be_v the_o right_a and_o uniform_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n villavincentius_fw-la praefat_fw-la villavincentius_fw-la de_fw-fr rat_n stud_n theol._n praefat_fw-la say_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n visible_a be_v special_o know_v and_o see_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sign_n engrave_v and_o perpetual_o clean_v to_o it_o hosius_n 26._o hosius_n confess_v petrico_fw-it c._n 20._o p_o 26._o say_v there_o be_v which_o will_v have_v no_o more_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o two_o viz._n sincere_a doctrine_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o stapleton_n 22._o stapleton_n princip_n doct_v l._n 1._o c._n 22._o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o a_o very_a clear_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a minister_n these_o man_n think_v and_o other_o more_z may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n
know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v know_v it_o no_o way_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n the_o heresy_n also_o have_v in_o schism_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o likeness_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n command_v that_o such_o christian_n as_o will_v receive_v assurance_n of_o faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n else_o if_o they_o look_v to_o other_o matter_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o they_o shall_v perish_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n again_o upon_o these_o word_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math._n they_o in_o c._n 7._o math._n he_o say_v a_o man_n fruit_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o conversation_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o christian_a man_n straightway_o consider_v that_o if_o his_o confession_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o christ_n command_v then_o be_v he_o a_o false_a christian_a for_o christ_n have_v refer_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o the_o name_n but_o to_o the_o confession_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austin_n have_v leave_v write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o pretend_v as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o among_o they_o wherein_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n at_o large_a how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o by_o what_o mark_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o 2._o in_o libre_fw-la con_v tâ—_n petilianun_n donatist_n epistol_n seu_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o book_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n be_v where_o be_v the_o church_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o rather_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n 3._o body_n cap._n 3._o let_v not_o these_o speech_n be_v hear_v among_o we_o this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o stand_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v our_o cause_n let_v those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o which_o we_o bring_v one_o against_o another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a book_n but_o aliunde_fw-la because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o man_n teach_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n 16._o god_n cap._n 16._o therefore_o set_v aside_o all_o such_o matter_n let_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o every_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o false_a miracle_n because_o god_n word_n have_v prepare_v and_o make_v we_o ready_a against_o these_o thing_n but_o let_v they_o declare_v it_o out_o of_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o i_o inquire_v the_o church_n itself_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n let_v he_o then_o show_v i_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o so_o show_v it_o that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o my_o fellow_n have_v say_v it_o or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o this_o be_v true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o some_o other_o have_v do_v such_o or_o such_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o our_o dead_a or_o because_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v there_o or_o because_o such_o a_o brother_n or_o such_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o have_v such_o a_o dream_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v remove_v either_o as_o the_o device_n of_o liar_n or_o as_o no_o better_a than_o the_o miracle_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o true_a which_o be_v report_v or_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o wonder_n do_v among_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o beware_v the_o more_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n or_o not_o let_v they_o declare_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o be_v the_o instruction_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n these_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o all_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o austin_n think_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o so_o earnest_o revoke_v the_o donatist_n from_o all_o other_o course_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o faith_n alone_o consent_v with_o they_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o 166._o in_o epist_n 166._o another_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v we_o learn_v the_o church_n §_o 25._o i_o prove_v it_o because_o by_o true_a faith_n either_o be_v mean_v true_a faith_n only_o in_o some_o point_n or_o in_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o point_n only_o for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v truth_n in_o some_o point_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v needs_o learn_v a_o infallible_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o we_o do_v not_o think_v every_o company_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o hold_v only_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o all_o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o 2.19_o but_o act._n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.19_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o such_o truth_n deliver_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o such_o heresy_n avoid_v as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n which_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v a_o infallible_a note_n whereby_o all_o church_n and_o profession_n may_v be_v try_v and_o we_o mean_v it_o when_o we_o say_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o neither_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v that_o any_o visible_a church_n teach_v this_o truth_n so_o infallible_o that_o it_o err_v in_o nothing_o we_o think_v and_o 15._o and_o §._o 14._o &_o 15._o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o befall_v the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v hold_v the_o faith_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o pure_o it_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o wood_n upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o may_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o some_o therein_o and_o some_o article_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n may_v be_v believe_v not_o so_o clear_o as_o 20.25_o as_o mark_n 16_o 14._o luc._n 24_o 5.11.12.21.25.37_o joh._n 20.25_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o time_n not_o well_o understand_v which_o thing_n though_o they_o befall_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n thereby_o take_v from_o it_o but_o abide_v â—ufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o say_v 2._o say_v bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccl._n c._n 2._o that_o to_o err_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v and_o when_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o
the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o principal_a motive_n persuade_v to_o romanisme_n and_o question_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n be_v familiar_o dispute_v and_o drive_v to_o their_o issue_n where_o this_o day_n they_o stick_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o contrive_v into_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a discourse_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o publish_v to_o admonish_v such_o as_o decline_v to_o papistry_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o have_v venture_v their_o soul_n direct_v to_o all_o that_o seek_v for_o resolution_n and_o especial_o to_o his_o love_a countryman_n of_o lancashire_n by_o john_n white_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o eccles._n for_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o question_n handle_v there_o be_v three_o table_n two_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o one_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n ¶_o de_n hoc_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la quaestio_fw-la versatur_fw-la utrum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o london_n print_v for_o john_n bill_n and_o william_n barret_n 1608._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n toby_n the_o lord_n archbishop_z of_o york_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o to_o george_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n when_o i_o first_o pen_v this_o treatise_n which_o now_o i_o offer_v to_o your_o lordship_n i_o do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o private_a exercise_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o certain_a friend_n that_o desire_v it_o afterward_o see_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a abroad_o principal_o in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o dwell_v and_o desirous_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v help_v the_o seduce_v out_o of_o their_o error_n and_o confirm_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o truth_n i_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o question_n handle_v touch_v the_o authority_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o profitable_a that_o can_v be_v stand_v upon_o and_o such_o as_o i_o have_v always_o observe_v our_o people_n commonly_a use_n and_o most_o desire_n to_o look_v into_o not_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o difference_n or_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n in_o other_o question_n but_o presume_v that_o if_o by_o certain_a mark_n they_o can_v find_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o will_v remain_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n forsomuch_o as_o therein_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o controversy_n 2_o the_o proper_a cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n put_v this_o device_n into_o the_o people_n head_n be_v to_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n and_o delude_v their_o sense_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o discourse_n against_o their_o opinion_n yet_o that_o name_n shall_v amaze_v they_o while_o they_o may_v believe_v nothing_o until_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mark_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o 2._o the_o apollodor_n bibliothec._n li._n 2._o gorgon_n head_n that_o enchant_v and_o oppress_v they_o even_o the_o learn_a of_o they_o all_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n to_o their_o error_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o impostume_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o disease_n grow_v to_o it_o will_v go_v no_o further_o all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n their_o father_n but_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n much_o like_a as_o 33._o as_o solin_n poly_n hist_o c._n 33._o they_o write_v of_o certain_a aethiopian_n that_o by_o reason_n they_o use_v no_o marriage_n but_o promiscuous_o company_n together_o it_o come_v that_o the_o child_n only_o follow_v the_o mother_n the_o father_n name_n be_v in_o no_o request_n but_o the_o mother_n go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o reputation_n let_v their_o talk_n be_v listen_v and_o their_o book_n peruse_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v this_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o question_n and_o strike_v the_o stroke_n as_o imaginib_fw-la as_o philostrat_v in_o imaginib_fw-la one_o say_v pleasant_o of_o aesop_n fable_n that_o therein_o the_o fox_n be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n of_o all_o the_o company_n the_o beast_n seldom_o meet_v but_o he_o be_v among_o they_o and_o bear_v his_o part_n with_o the_o busy_a 3_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n between_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o for_o though_o other_o have_v do_v the_o same_o before_o i_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o my_o own_o method_n the_o water_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o i_o have_v bring_v it_o be_v my_o own_o and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o 6._o of_o trinit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o &_o de_fw-fr mendacio_n c._n 6._o saint_n austin_n that_o in_o place_n infect_v with_o heresy_n all_o man_n shall_v write_v that_o have_v any_o faculty_n therein_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n among_o many_o book_n may_v light_v upon_o some_o and_o the_o enemy_n in_o all_o place_n may_v find_v some_o to_o encounter_v he_o the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n that_o guard_v his_o person_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o main_a battle_n have_v pester_v the_o land_n with_o their_o writing_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o pocket_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o their_o paper_n yea_o fan_n and_o feather_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o presumptuous_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o disgrace_v our_o person_n belie_v our_o doctrine_n and_o coin_v and_o defend_v strange_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o never_o hear_v of_o afore_o as_o if_o chrysippus_n school_n have_v breed_v they_o chrysip_n they_o diog._n laert._n in_o chrysip_n who_o use_v to_o make_v his_o boast_n that_o many_o time_n he_o want_v opinion_n to_o advance_v but_o if_o once_o he_o have_v the_o opinion_n he_o never_o want_v argument_n to_o defend_v it_o who_o writing_n see_v they_o can_v be_v suppress_v pity_v but_o they_o be_v effectual_o answer_v the_o applause_n that_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a mind_n give_v they_o and_o the_o conquest_n that_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v make_v of_o a_o few_o libertine_n and_o discontent_a person_n have_v so_o flesh_v they_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o they_o brag_v and_o sing_v like_o 2._o like_o auentin_n annal_n lib._n 2._o the_o clown_n of_o germany_n when_o they_o have_v expel_v the_o frank_n mille_fw-la francos_fw-la mille_fw-la sarmatas_fw-la semel_fw-la occidimus_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la mille_fw-la persas_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la but_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o that_o if_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o have_v prevail_v be_v look_v into_o prescript_n into_o prescript_n tertullians_n speech_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o that_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o when_o they_o encounter_v a_o able_a faith_n discontent_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faithful_a practice_n of_o religion_n be_v good_a disposition_n to_o heresy_n they_o live_v gentile_n say_v cyprian_n and_o die_v heretic_n epicur_fw-fr heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dioâ—_n laerâ—_n in_o epicur_fw-fr epicurus_n in_o his_o time_n with_o teach_v pleasure_n and_o liberty_n fill_v the_o most_o house_n and_o city_n with_o his_o friend_n but_o if_o we_o look_v what_o the_o motive_n be_v that_o lead_v they_o away_o and_o what_o the_o jesuite_n say_v against_o we_o i_o presume_v three_o verse_n in_o pâ—â—â—â—ol_n in_o pâ—â—â—â—ol_n plautus_n will_v answer_v they_o quid_fw-la ait_fw-la quid_fw-la narrat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quid_fw-la dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la nugas_fw-la theatri_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o comoedijs_fw-la solent_n lenoni_fw-la dici_fw-la quae_fw-la pveri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la 4_o a_o singular_a misery_n no_o doubt_n and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o man_n mind_n so_o free_a so_o ready_a so_o able_a with_o those_o help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o rest_v content_v with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o the_o find_v
be_v receive_v 3._o receive_v bern._n senens_fw-la ser_fw-mi 51._o c._n 3._o another_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a more_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o for_o all_o mankind_n beside_o bozius_n 681._o bozius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 679._o &_o 681._o say_v the_o victory_n obtain_v over_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v altogether_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o by_o christ_n it_o must_v also_o principal_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n see_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o she_o to_o be_v hevab_n which_o signify_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n namely_o because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n marie_n principal_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o mankind_n and_o through_o she_o we_o increase_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v multiply_v in_o charity_n and_o replenish_v heaven_n by_o the_o two_o cherubin_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v signify_v christ_n and_o marie_n through_o who_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o in_o the_o church_n to_o answer_v those_o old_a ceremony_n wherefore_o in_o the_o church_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o woman_n who_o be_v bless_v with_o christ_n gift_n and_o merit_n may_v bear_v all_o man_n to_o god_n and_o by_o who_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o us._n but_o this_o that_o galatinus_n write_v deserve_v the_o note_n he_o say_v 489._o say_v de_fw-fr arcan_a cathol_n verit_fw-la pag._n 489._o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n and_o mary_n god_n create_v the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o undefiled_a virgin_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v for_o her_o love_n but_o also_o preserve_v for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v our_o deed_n be_v so_o evil_a but_o that_o she_o by_o pray_v for_o we_o merciful_o uphold_v it_o 515._o it_o pag._n 515._o adam_n follow_v sin_n incur_v death_n but_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o her_o son_n be_v no_o partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o altogether_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n of_o right_n be_v to_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o son_n passable_a and_o mortal_a which_o be_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o that_o can_v not_o natural_o be_v if_o she_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a therefore_o she_o be_v also_o necessary_o mortal_a and_o so_o both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n die_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v have_v die_v afore_o the_o passion_n of_o her_o son_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o she_o also_o may_v come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v all_o thing_n must_v come_v between_o for_o the_o remission_n that_o come_v between_o when_o adam_n do_v it_o thus_o they_o join_v the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o ascribe_v to_o she_o no_o less_o then_o to_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n towards_o us._n brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n 21._o revelation_n pag._n 21._o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n tell_v she_o that_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n sell_v the_o world_n for_o one_o apple_n cord_n apple_n filius_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la redemimus_fw-la mundum_fw-la quasi_fw-la cúm_fw-la uno_fw-la cord_n so_o her_o son_n and_o she_o redeem_v the_o world_n with_o one_o heart_n thus_o they_o have_v join_v a_o creature_n with_o christ_n and_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o yea_o that_o honour_n of_o redeem_v and_o sustain_v the_o church_n which_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o this_o idolatry_n they_o have_v commit_v not_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n alone_o who_o be_v bless_v and_o honourable_a though_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o herself_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o her_o flesh_n 3._o flesh_n lib._n 3._o say_v epiphanius_n but_o even_o with_o the_o base_a of_o their_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o vile_a account_n they_o hold_v christ_n the_o saviour_n 304._o saviour_n lib._n conform_v francis_n pa._n 304._o they_o say_v he_o imprint_v his_o five_o wound_n upon_o francis_n of_o assize_n the_o friar_n as_o if_o he_o also_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o world_n and_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o market_n 295._o market_n possevin_n bibl_n select_v p._n 295._o the_o verse_n of_o tursellinus_n the_o jesuite_n concern_v the_o same_o exue_fw-la franciscum_fw-la tunica_fw-la laceroque_fw-la cucullo_fw-la qui_fw-la franciscus_n erat_fw-la iam_fw-la tibi_fw-la christus_fw-la erit_fw-la francisci_fw-la exwiis_fw-la si_fw-la quâ_fw-la licet_fw-la endue_v christum_fw-la jam_fw-la franciscus_n erit_fw-la qui_fw-la modò_fw-la christus_fw-la erat_fw-la strip_v francis_n from_o his_o coat_n and_o cowl_n all_o naked_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o even_o saint_n francis_n be_v to_o christ_n will_v turn_v be_v again_o put_v francis_n coat_n and_o cowl_n on_o christ_n and_o mark_v the_o liar_n he_o that_o even_o now_o be_v jesus_n christ_n will_v francis_n be_v the_o friar_n the_o same_o conceit_n or_o a_o worse_o 200._o worse_o boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 200._o be_v thus_o express_v by_o another_o jesuit_n fr._n bencius_n sancte_fw-la patrum_fw-la spirans_fw-la christi_fw-la exspirantis_fw-la imago_fw-la tempore_fw-la quam_fw-la nullo_fw-la deleat_fw-la ulla_fw-la dies_fw-la quas_fw-la etenim_fw-la fer_v ipse_fw-la manus_fw-la fer_v ipse_fw-la pedesque_fw-la have_v tulit_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la have_v tulit_fw-la ille_fw-la pedes_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o teli_fw-la transfixum_fw-la cuspide_fw-la pectus_fw-la quale_n tibi_fw-la patulo_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulnus_fw-la biat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la estis_fw-la simile_n illum_fw-la qui_fw-la fortè_fw-la verentur_fw-la reddere_fw-la te_fw-la saltem_fw-la cur_n imitentur_fw-la habent_fw-la o_o holy_a francis_n that_o of_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o tree_n the_o very_a breathe_a image_n art_n for_o ever_o so_o to_o be_v what_o hand_n thou_o bear_v what_o foot_n thou_o have_v such_o hand_n such_o foot_n have_v he_o and_o such_o a_o wound_n wide_a in_o his_o breast_n as_o in_o thy_o breast_n we_o see_v in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v both_o alike_o that_o he_o which_o be_v ashamed_a he_o to_o imitate_v may_v follow_v he_o at_o least_o and_o not_o be_v blame_v out_o of_o all_o this_o the_o reader_n must_v observe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v to_o saint_n and_o how_o far_o they_o intrude_v they_o into_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o take_v a_o scantling_n thereby_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o offer_v this_o injury_n to_o his_o son_n 15_o let_v people_n therefore_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o view_v the_o papacy_n a_o title_n better_o how_o it_o have_v encroach_v upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o not_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o malice_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v busy_o do_v with_o they_o all_o the_o which_o i_o think_v shall_v move_v they_o if_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v for_o what_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o load_v the_o world_n with_o their_o tradition_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o more_o than_o jewish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n moreover_o what_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o do_v now_o after_o 1500._o year_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o even_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o church_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o before_o this_o be_v a_o point_n worth_a the_o look_n at_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o add_v twelve_o more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o bind_v man_n by_o oath_n and_o confession_n to_o receive_v they_o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o 2.4_o same_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a state_n that_o must_v have_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n increase_v diminish_v and_o change_v at_o his_o devotion_n i_o will_v let_v down_o this_o new_a creed_n word_n for_o word_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v it_o may_v consider_v thereof_o and_o see_v the_o new_a faith_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v teach_v his_o child_n thus_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n fidei_fw-la pope_n bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o super_fw-la
so_o strange_a first_o their_o custom_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o blindness_n bind_v they_o in_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a than_o to_o break_v a_o ignorant_a man_n of_o his_o custom_n 24._o custom_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o saint_n austin_n come_v to_o caesarea_n where_o the_o people_n have_v a_o ancient_a custom_n once_o a_o year_n for_o certain_a day_n together_o to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o part_n and_o throw_v stone_n one_o at_o another_o whereby_o many_o be_v slay_v find_v it_o a_o exceed_o hard_a matter_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o then_o the_o society_n and_o alliance_n whereby_o they_o be_v link_v one_o to_o another_o restrain_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o depart_v with_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o long_a continuance_n of_o friend_n have_v enure_v they_o to_o this_o be_v note_v by_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o vulgar_a of_o his_o time_n seduce_v by_o arius_n there_o be_v 70._o be_v ep._n 70._o say_v he_o small_a hope_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v link_v to_o heretic_n with_o the_o band_n of_o long_a amity_n and_o saint_n austin_n yield_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o donatist_n can_v so_o hardly_o be_v reclaim_v how_o many_o vincent_n many_o ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o truth_n will_v even_o present_o have_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o yet_o defer_v it_o daily_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o friend_n how_o many_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o heavy_a band_n of_o obdurate_a custom_n hold_v together_o who_o think_v thâ—_n church_n to_o be_v with_o donatus_n because_o their_o security_n make_v they_o slothful_a and_o lazy_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n how_o many_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o rumour_n and_o slander_n that_o go_v of_o we_o how_o many_o stick_v to_o donatus_n because_o there_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o no_o man_n constrain_v they_o to_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n final_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o skilful_a workman_n and_o wary_a leader_n that_o know_v how_o to_o entertain_v and_o hold_v they_o and_o with_o fair_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v first_o work_n when_o they_o seize_v upon_o a_o proselyte_n always_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o four_o conclusion_n before_o he_o go_v any_o further_o and_o i_o wonder_v their_o drift_n therein_o be_v not_o espy_v first_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n and_o their_o church_n come_v up_o but_o late_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v never_o hear_v any_o protestant_n or_o regard_n what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n next_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o only_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o this_o church_n can_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a in_o nothing_o three_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a imperfect_a troublesome_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o once_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o can_v thereby_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a resolution_n and_o then_o last_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v refer_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o his_o ghostly_a father_n to_o who_o cure_n god_n have_v commit_v he_o who_o direction_n if_o he_o will_v follow_v resolute_o he_o may_v be_v careless_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o silly_a creature_n have_v drink_v in_o these_o principle_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v examine_v before_o he_o believe_v what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o be_v hardly_o convert_v and_o when_o their_o teacher_n have_v thus_o hedge_v they_o in_o and_o take_v away_o their_o eye_n their_o ear_n their_o understanding_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v easy_o train_v into_o any_o thing_n 17_o who_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n because_o no_o less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n lie_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o foolish_a thing_n in_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o person_n of_o man_n or_o our_o own_o affection_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o book_n to_o show_v the_o full_a trial_n of_o such_o motive_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o and_o whosoever_o will_v read_v it_o attentive_o shall_v find_v therein_o a_o just_a and_o complete_a answer_n to_o the_o principall_a thing_n that_o be_v object_v against_o our_o church_n yea_o he_o shall_v reap_v this_o benefit_n by_o read_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a point_n where_o diverse_a question_n stick_v that_o be_v much_o talk_v of_o but_o little_o understand_v by_o many_o i_o have_v do_v it_o moderate_o and_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n of_o my_o adversary_n that_o i_o can_v i_o have_v meddle_v with_o the_o person_n of_o no_o man_n but_o only_o debate_v the_o cause_n and_o follow_v the_o argument_n as_o it_o lead_v i_o and_o i_o will_v free_o confess_v that_o my_o adversary_n kind_n of_o writing_n which_o i_o much_o like_v allure_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o because_o as_o it_o be_v scholarlike_o perform_v so_o it_o bring_v aboard_o the_o best_a question_n &_o reason_n that_o be_v ordinary_o discourse_v his_o writing_n be_v borrow_v whole_o from_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n his_o analysis_n fidei_fw-la &_o tract_n de_fw-fr obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la who_o be_v as_o acute_a a_o adversary_n as_o any_o this_o day_n dispute_v against_o us._n in_o my_o answer_n i_o hold_v this_o course_n throughout_o to_o lay_v the_o argument_n or_o question_v plain_o down_o and_o then_o to_o answer_v it_o direct_o and_o perspicuous_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v and_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v much_o object_v against_o we_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v that_o point_n also_o by_o show_v in_o every_o question_n as_o the_o cause_n require_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concer-cerning_a the_o point_n and_o although_o in_o their_o time_n they_o know_v not_o of_o our_o question_n the_o papacy_n be_v rise_v since_o their_o day_n whereby_o they_o may_v speak_v direct_o as_o witness_n between_o we_o yet_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v they_o show_v who_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o to_o this_o day_n strike_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o live_v and_o see_v it_o wherein_o we_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v by_o antiquity_n most_o content_o and_o daily_o find_v our_o adversary_n to_o be_v gall_v thereby_o epiphan_n thereby_o sim._n metaphrast_n vit_fw-mi epiphan_n the_o legend_n tell_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v dead_a as_o he_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o one_o look_v curious_o at_o he_o give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o strike_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n thus_o the_o father_n dead_a in_o their_o grave_n yet_o strike_v our_o adversary_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o their_o foot_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o make_v interpreter_n to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v a_o hour_n which_o be_v such_o a_o jest_n that_o no_o doubt_n themselves_o smile_v at_o it_o for_o if_o the_o father_n rule_n the_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pope_n rule_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n this_o will_v be_v like_o plutarck_n like_o plutarck_n the_o merry_a conceit_n of_o a_o little_a boy_n in_o athens_n the_o son_n of_o themistocles_n that_o play_v among_o his_o companion_n will_v tell_v they_o he_o can_v rule_v all_o athens_n for_o say_v he_o my_o father_n can_v rule_v athens_n and_o my_o mother_n can_v rule_v my_o father_n and_o i_o can_v rule_v my_o mother_n 18._o again_o in_o all_o the_o question_n handle_v i_o have_v confirm_v our_o own_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n and_o confute_v our_o adversary_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o which_o course_n i_o dare_v undertake_v may_v be_v maintain_v in_o all_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o principal_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o romish_a faith_n come_v in_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v always_o resist_v as_o it_o grow_v and_o contradict_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v some_o learned_a man_n or_o other_o in_o their_o own_o church_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v apotheos_fw-la do_v refert_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nosse_fw-la quae_fw-la messemnecant_v zizaniorum_fw-la se_fw-la mina_fw-la prud._n apotheos_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o
point_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o we_o know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n immediate_o in_o the_o original_n and_o more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o therefore_o we_o so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o we_o examine_v all_o by_o the_o original_n approve_v the_o best_a and_o not_o hinder_v the_o mend_n of_o it_o if_o need_v require_v but_o this_o change_n imply_v no_o such_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o one_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v utter_v diverse_o and_o though_o thing_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o word_n be_v diverse_a in_o which_o sense_n our_o translation_n be_v of_o different_a sort_n and_o yet_o no_o material_a error_n as_o for_o example_n some_o plain_a or_o in_o phrase_n like_a the_o original_n then_o othersome_a one_o translation_n be_v in_o verse_n another_o in_o prose_n one_o word_n for_o word_n another_o sense_n for_o sense_n one_o have_v a_o high_a &_o obscure_a phrase_n another_o a_o low_a and_o plain_a yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v erroneous_a when_o they_o all_o yield_v the_o same_o divine_a sense_n therefore_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v more_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o say_v 14._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o &_o 14._o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o translation_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o understand_v the_o text_n but_o very_o much_o help_v we_o special_o if_o we_o shall_v diligent_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o popish_a authentical_a vulgar_a if_o change_n and_o variety_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o error_n which_o so_o often_o be_v change_v before_o it_o come_v to_o that_o it_o be_v and_o since_o the_o trent_n approbation_n have_v so_o many_o different_a copy_n yea_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o missal_n portess_n and_o service_n book_n that_o so_o many_o time_n have_v be_v reform_v and_o more_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v alter_v so_o far_o that_o scarce_o any_o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n will_v be_v remain_v in_o it_o 5._o it_o loc._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o say_v canus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n 8_o but_o the_o jesuite_n object_v further_a that_o see_v the_o translator_n be_v but_o a_o man_n may_v err_v how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o or_o that_o translation_n err_v not_o or_o if_o it_o err_v in_o on_o point_n that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o another_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o whereto_o i_o answer_v 1.19_o answer_v psal_n 119_o 105._o prou._n 6.23_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o so_o abide_v into_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o light_n know_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o for_o 14.16.17_o for_o joh._n 10.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 20._o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 14.16.17_o god_n direct_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o which_o light_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o and_o receive_v authority_n from_o no_o other_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v by_o any_o light_n but_o his_o own_o and_o we_o discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a by_o it_o own_o taste_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v assure_v we_o have_v diverse_a mean_n some_o private_a as_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n learning_n labour_n prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n some_o public_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o beget_v this_o assurance_n which_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o authority_n to_o secure_v i_o but_o ministry_n to_o show_v i_o that_o which_o shall_v secure_v i_o which_o ministry_n be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o fetch_v the_o reason_n that_o may_v persuade_v i_o and_o show_v the_o light_n that_o do_v infallible_o assure_v i_o and_o thus_o we_o know_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a digression_n 6._o declare_v how_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o on_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 9_o so_o then_o the_o unlearned_a man_n be_v secure_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n credit_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o her_o ministry_n which_o teach_v he_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o light_n itself_o and_o this_o ministry_n we_o have_v and_o use_v for_o our_o translation_n but_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o know_v the_o translation_n and_o so_o proportionable_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n show_v itself_o in_o it_o own_o light_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o assure_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a mean_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a the_o spirit_n secure_v we_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o church_n direct_v we_o by_o her_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o the_o church_n borrow_v she_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n can_v secure_v we_o alone_o the_o church_n never_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o say_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o persian_a 25._o persian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o mark_v the_o divine_a faith_n i_o obtain_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a faith_n we_o need_v then_o a_o more_o certain_a authority_n then_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v prostrate_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n not_o draw_v his_o resolution_n from_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o 10_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o which_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o write_v 22._o write_v princip_n doctrinal_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o stapleton_n in_o that_o book_n where_o he_o most_o defend_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o godly_a be_v bring_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v once_o bring_v and_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n than_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o the_o church_n voice_n but_o because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o whitak_n in_o triplicat_fw-la inchoata_fw-la advers_o gulielm_n whittak_n in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la whitak_n the_o last_o book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v that_o one_o will_v wonder_v the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v no_o authority_n to_o secure_v we_o but_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o object_n of_o faith_n ecclesia_fw-la faith_n nec_fw-la absque_fw-la illa_fw-la quicquam_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la credi_fw-la possit_fw-la etsi_fw-la millies_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la attestetur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la solam_fw-la persuasiâ—nem_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la credendum_fw-la credi_fw-la queat_fw-la tâ—cente_fw-la prorsus_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la audita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o without_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n by_o any_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n testify_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o never_o be_v hear_v where_o be_v he_o then_o that_o say_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n free_a from_o error_n unless_o we_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o digression_n 7._o wherein_o the_o trent_n vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v brief_o compare_v together_o 11_o which_o authority_n if_o we_o do_v admit_v suppose_v the_o church_n be_v like_o they_o may_v we_o not_o speed_v possible_a as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o authentical_a vulgar_a and_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o be_v stark_o naught_o for_o i_o think_v the_o sun_n never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o defective_a &_o maim_v then_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a &_o yet_o 4._o yet_o council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o their_o church_n have_v canonize_v it_o for_o good_a &_o
prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a greek_a &_o hebrew_n which_o 73._o which_o andrad_n defence_n trident._n fid_fw-we lib._n 4._o joan._n isaac_n defence_n veritatis_fw-la hebr._n advers_a lindan_n molina_n in_o 1._o tho._n q_o 27._o art_n 1._o disp_n 3._o p._n 399._o alponsus_fw-la mendoz._n contâ—ou_fw-fr theol._n qu._n 7_o pa._n 514._o sixt._n senens_fw-la bib_v l._n 8._o haer_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 318._o do._n barn_n part_n 1._o pag._n 73._o themselves_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o sense_n it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a translation_n which_o so_o religious_o follow_v the_o original_n i_o omit_v to_o produce_v example_n of_o the_o several_a addition_n detraction_n falsification_n depravation_n &_o intolerable_a barbarisme_n of_o that_o vulgar_a latin_a other_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o and_o the_o learned_a papist_n complain_v upon_o it_o bitter_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o help_v it_o but_o who_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o the_o trent_n brat_n thus_o write_v inde_fw-la write_v de_fw-fr optim_fw-la gen_fw-la interpret_v l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 2._o 4._o 6._o idem_fw-la sixt._n senen_n bib_n sanc_fw-la l._n 8._o in_o sine_fw-la pag._n 365._o &_o latè_fw-la dom._n bann_n in_o 1._o part_n tho._n qu._n 1_o pag._n 67._o &_o inde_fw-la lindan_n their_o own_o bishop_n it_o have_v monstrous_a corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n scarce_o one_o copy_n can_v be_v find_v that_o have_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n undefiled_a and_o whole_a many_o point_n be_v translate_v too_o intricate_o and_o dark_o some_o improper_o and_o abusive_o some_o not_o so_o full_o nor_o so_o well_o and_o true_o sundry_a place_n thrust_v out_o from_o their_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n the_o translator_n possible_a be_v no_o latinist_n but_o a_o smattering_n grecian_n so_o that_o if_o our_o translation_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o jesuite_n or_o gregory_n martin_n can_v have_v say_v yet_o be_v we_o in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o themselves_o for_o when_o they_o talk_v such_o wonder_n of_o their_o vulgar_a as_o for_o example_n praefat_fw-la example_n bibl._n com._n plut_z in_o praefat_fw-la that_o it_o hang_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o christ_n do_v between_o two_o thief_n or_o as_o possevinus_n 10._o possevinus_n bibliothec._n select_a lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o speak_v it_o stand_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o haven_n whereunto_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wave_n of_o so_o many_o different_a translation_n i_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a marvel_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o but_o to_o bring_v man_n asleep_a for_o many_o learned_a papist_n can_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o §_o 7._o second_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n 3._o condition_n aliqui_fw-la existimant_fw-la scripturas_fw-la difficiliores_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la debeant_fw-la laicorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la conteri_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la patribus_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la claud._n espenc_n come_v tit._n 2._o &_o 2._o tim._n 3._o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o be_v obscure_a and_o unknown_a at_o least_o to_o unlearned_a man_n who_o can_v read_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o alone_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a for_o lock_v up_o a_o unliterate_a man_n and_o a_o bible_n together_o for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o study_n and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o as_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o go_v in_o if_o we_o add_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n which_o he_o can_v read_v to_o instruct_v he_o and_o yet_o unlearned_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o save_v they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o entire_a infallible_a faith_n and_o this_o they_o can_v have_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n and_o infallible_a mean_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n accommodate_v to_o their_o capacity_n to_o teach_v they_o this_o faith_n laz._n faith_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n make_v their_o writing_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v may_v learn_v the_o thing_n speak_v therein_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n and_o scripture_n alone_o as_o be_v now_o prove_v can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o itself_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a man_n or_o apt_a to_o instruct_v they_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o unlearned_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o save_v they_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o faith_n they_o can_v have_v without_o the_o rule_n to_o teach_v it_o they_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o still_o the_o scripture_n yea_o only_a scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n 1.4_o place_n pro._n 1.4_o give_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 2_o for_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a because_o they_o can_v read_v they_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o without_o other_o help_v join_v be_v a_o very_a shift_n and_o a_o idle_a cavil_n conclude_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o as_o we_o in_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n without_o some_o other_o mean_v add_v will_v prove_v as_o obscure_v as_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v certain_a help_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o necessity_n and_o requisite_a condition_n whereof_o hinder_v not_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o i_o show_v when_o 2._o when_o §_o 4._o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o handle_v the_o property_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.19_o god_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o way_n and_o 12.5_o and_o heb._n 12.5_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o child_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n easy_o plain_o familiar_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n require_v that_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o voice_n which_o the_o jesuite_n man_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o study_n do_v not_o and_o will_v the_o jesuite_n himself_o because_o a_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n determination_n abide_v still_o in_o ignorance_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o yet_o the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o again_o there_o be_v certain_a impediment_n some_o natural_a as_o infancy_n unlearnednesse_n some_o sinful_a as_o ignorance_n pride_n frowardness_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v afore_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o must_v also_o afore_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o 4.11_o we_o rom._n 10_o 14._o eph._n 4.11_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o pastor_n and_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v lock_v up_o with_o a_o bible_n return_v forth_o as_o ignorant_a as_o he_o go_v in_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a but_o that_o the_o man_n hear_v it_o not_o and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o plain_a and_o obscure_a be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o society_n yet_o lock_v up_o a_o unlettered_a man_n and_o the_o law_n book_n for_o a_o time_n together_o in_o a_o study_n and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o again_o as_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n as_o he_o go_v in_o if_o we_o admit_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o let_v the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o text_n read_v and_o then_o as_o laz._n as_o hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n chrysostome_n speak_v the_o most_o unlearned_a man_n that_o be_v shall_v understand_v the_o carpenter_n squire_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o measure_v by_o yet_o a_o child_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v our_o comfortable_a light_n to_o see_v by_o yet_o we_o must_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o apply_v the_o mean_n in_o all_o art_n as_o in_o the_o mathematics_n law_n or_o physic_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o question_n may_v be_v try_v yet_o the_o book_n must_v be_v open_v and_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o learn_v they_o and_o though_o the_o jesuite_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o have_v his_o church_n the_o rule_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v neither_o know_v nor_o agree_v upon_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o when_o it_o speak_v most_o plain_o yet_o infant_n deaf_a man_n and_o infidel_n hear_v it_o not_o digression_n 8._o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o plain_o determine_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3_o and_o because_o the_o jesuite_n according_a to_o the_o
common_a heresy_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n obscurity_n so_o dangerous_a i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o by_o the_o way_n how_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o first_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o evident_a place_n call_v we_o to_o it_o 8.20_o it_o joh._n 5.39_o esa_n 8.20_o bid_v we_o search_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o it_o and_o 1.19_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n yea_o 12.5_o yea_o hebr._n 12.5_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o father_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n and_o when_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o 3.15_o not_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o it_o say_v a_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n not_o over_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n 10.27_o christ_n joh._n 10.27_o say_v his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o 16.29_o and_o luc._n 16.29_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v tell_v that_o his_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v escape_v damnation_n shall_v hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o 4_o second_o he_o can_v name_v no_o one_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n teach_v it_o as_o plain_o as_o himself_o can_v as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n three_o person_n a_o general_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n 11._o bellarmine_n illa_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o say_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o man_n scripture_n nihil_fw-la notius_fw-la ibid._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n better_o know_v then_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v vocibus_fw-la say_v rock_n pa._n 193._o et_fw-la contaren_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pont._n pag._n 227._o luce_n meâ—idiana_fw-la illustrius_fw-la ostensum_fw-la puto_fw-la ex_fw-la divinae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la vocibus_fw-la saunders_n we_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o controversy_n the_o papist_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v cry_v plain_a evident_a manifest_a scripture_n 5_o three_o all_o other_o question_n at_o the_o last_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n exposition_n be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o 1._o and_o greg._n val._n to_o 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 1._o the_o church_n receive_v testimony_n from_o it_o so_o that_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a know_v for_o thing_n be_v not_o try_v by_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o 6_o last_o of_o all_o what_o mean_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o much_o to_o report_v this_o perspicuity_n for_o 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protrept_v pag._n 25._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o any_o it_o be_v a_o common_a light_n that_o shine_v to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o it_o hear_v it_o you_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o hear_v it_o you_o that_o be_v nigh_o austin_n 8._o austin_n en_fw-fr arrat_n in_o psal_n 8._o say_v god_n have_v bow_v down_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n that_o when_o proud_a man_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n yet_o himself_o may_v chrysostome_n and_o his_o scholar_n 5._o scholar_n lib._n 2._o ep_n 5._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n write_v the_o same_o mat._n same_o homil._n 1._o in_o mat._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o servant_n and_o ploughman_n and_o widow_n and_o boy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unwise_a laz._n unwise_a hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n therefore_o god_n pen_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fisherman_n tentmaker_n shepherd_n neat-heard_n &_o unlearned_a man_n that_o none_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n may_v have_v any_o excuse_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o read_v and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n the_o artificer_n the_o householder_n and_o widow_n woman_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unlearned_a yea_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o schoolmaster_n to_o all_o the_o world_n make_v their_o writing_n plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v they_o may_v learn_v the_o thing_n speak_v therein_o justine_n martyr_n commel_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n pag._n 213._o grae_fw-la commel_n say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n but_o only_o to_o be_v rehearse_v this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n far_o from_o the_o jesuite_n paradox_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o beyond_o the_o people_n capacity_n that_o they_o can_v reap_v no_o instruction_n by_o they_o for_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o confidence_n of_o these_o new_a roman_a divine_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o 48._o itself_o bristo_n mot._n 48._o say_v one_o of_o they_o to_o any_o man_n not_o quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v most_o plain_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o field_n be_v win_v 21._o win_v campian_n rat_n 5._o apud_fw-la posset_n biblioth_o select_v l._n 7._o c._n 21._o say_v another_o if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v we_o as_o full_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o their_o prisoner_n they_o may_v be_v but_o not_o their_o patron_n either_o to_o erect_v they_o seminary_n as_o 1572._o as_o surius_n comment_n rerum_fw-la in_o orb._n guess_v anno_o 1572._o do_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o or_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o those_o seminary_n they_o learn_v and_o teach_v digression_n 9_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a because_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o 7_o and_o withal_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o very_o opportune_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o these_o man_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a because_o indeed_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v obscure_o or_o not_o at_o all_o find_v therein_o that_o not_o the_o unlearned_a only_o but_o the_o skilful_a clerk_n of_o their_o church_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v some_o point_n thereof_o and_o some_o they_o confess_v can_v be_v find_v there_o at_o all_o and_o have_v not_o these_o man_n good_a cause_n then_o to_o challenge_v it_o lusty_o of_o insufficiency_n and_o obscurity_n i_o have_v touch_v already_o the_o confession_n of_o andradius_fw-la that_o many_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o tradition_n stay_v they_o not_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o confession_n to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o they_o but_o also_o no_o collection_n from_o the_o scripture_n eckius_fw-la 4._o eckius_fw-la enchirid._n c._n 4._o write_v the_o lutheran_n be_v dolt_n which_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_a scripture_n or_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o costerus_n the_o jesuite_n 1._o jesuite_n enchird_n c._n 1._o have_v divide_v god_n word_n into_o three_o part_n that_o which_o himself_o write_v as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o he_o command_v other_o to_o write_v as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o which_o he_o neither_o write_v himself_o nor_o rehearse_v to_o other_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o do_v themselves_o as_o tradition_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v that_o many_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o two_o former_a neither_o will_v christ_n have_v his_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o this_o latter_a say_v he_o be_v the_o best_a scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o expositor_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o whereupon_o we_o must_v whole_o depend_v just_a as_o staphylus_n 6._o staphylus_n §_o 2._o nu_fw-la 6._o say_v before_o of_o the_o collier_n faith_n 8_o thus_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o name_v diverse_a main_a article_n as_o for_o example_n 5._o example_n tho._n 3._o q_o 25._o art_n 4._o canis_fw-la catech_n titul_a de_fw-fr praecep_n eccles_n nu_fw-la 5._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n ibid._n
you_o need_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o read_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a that_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v it_o for_o 100_o for_o anal._n fid_fw-we pag._n 100_o gregory_n of_o valence_n write_v that_o such_o verity_n concern_v our_o faith_n as_o be_v absolute_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n be_v ferè_fw-la be_v perspicuè_fw-fr ferè_fw-la plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o relatum_fw-la and_o dist_n 37._o relatum_fw-la the_o canon_n law_n say_v when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v or_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n for_o many_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o every_o one_o for_o the_o nonce_n will_v frame_v to_o himself_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o oportet_fw-la for_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensum_fw-la extrin_n secus_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o extraneum_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n sensum_fw-la capere_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oportet_fw-la you_o must_v not_o from_o without_o they_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n that_o so_o you_o may_v as_o you_o can_v confirm_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o must_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o receive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v veritatis_fw-la contain_v integram_fw-la &_o sumam_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o whole_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n 4_o against_o this_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o jesuite_n have_v couch_v together_o diverse_a objection_n and_o first_o that_o learned_a man_n many_o time_n mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o place_n expound_v that_o one_o way_n which_o be_v mean_v another_o as_o for_o example_n that_o figurative_o which_o be_v mean_v literal_o whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o pretend_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n or_o possible_a the_o frowardness_n and_o prejudice_n of_o some_o man_n and_o so_o a_o wrong_a cause_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o man_n erroneous_a exposition_n as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o ten_o digression_n 5_o next_o this_o argument_n convince_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n but_o only_o some_o of_o it_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o than_o what_o gain_v the_o jesuite_n for_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o thess_n for_o aug._n the_o doctr_n christ_n li._n 2._o c._n 9_o chrys_n hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o thess_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o conversation_n yea_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o set_v down_o the_o which_o can_v be_v make_v uncertain_a by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n judgement_n show_v the_o learn_a man_n that_o be_v 13.11_o be_v 1._o cor._n 13.11_o to_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o part_n to_o be_v obscure_a but_o not_o that_o all_o be_v obscure_a or_o that_o which_o be_v so_o be_v too_o obscure_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n see_v digression_n 10._o 6_o three_o though_o the_o proper_a interpretation_n be_v sometime_o mistake_v yet_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o thereby_o obscure_v for_o hear_v what_o 36._o what_o de_fw-fr doct_n l._n 2._o cap._n 36._o austin_n say_v he_o err_v not_o pernicious_o neither_o do_v he_o altogether_o say_v untrue_o who_o sometime_o expound_v otherwise_o then_o the_o text_n mean_v if_o so_o his_o exposition_n further_a charity_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v indeed_o deceive_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o when_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o way_n through_o a_o by-field_n come_v whither_o the_o way_n lead_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o many_o case_n wrong_v exposition_n hinder_v not_o the_o determinate_a and_o plain_a judgement_n of_o the_o text_n 7_o but_o see_v experience_n show_v that_o diverse_a expound_v diverse_o yea_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o how_o may_v one_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o only_o expound_v right_a have_v nothing_o to_o assure_v he_o but_o the_o seem_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n which_o reason_v other_o think_v they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o he_o whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n befall_v not_o all_o man_n for_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n leave_v many_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o own_o seem_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o deceive_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o 3.16_o as_o psal_n 119.18_o joh._n 7.17_o &_o 8.43.47_o &_o 14_o 16.17_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o the_o 2.11_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n teach_v manifest_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o external_a mean_n leave_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n effectual_a to_o convince_v those_o who_o he_o have_v give_v over_o and_o which_o want_v his_o spirit_n as_o already_o 2._o already_o §._o 4._o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o have_v show_v for_o though_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o text_n and_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o doubt_n and_o case_n as_o 3._o as_o part._n 3._o tit._n 18._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o antoninus_n speak_v yet_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o their_o own_o prejudice_n hinder_v they_o for_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n be_v cease_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v away_o our_o sin_n yet_o the_o jew_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o saint_n paul_n 3.14_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 3.14_o because_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n be_v lay_v over_o his_o heart_n therefore_o austin_n pray_v 3._o pray_v cons_n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o thou_o o_o my_o god_n i_o beseech_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o which_o cause_v thy_o servant_n moses_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n cause_v i_o also_o to_o understand_v it_o if_o this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o our_o rule_n they_o which_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o rule_n incur_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n for_o whytak_n for_o princip_n doctrine_n fid_fw-we lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o triplic_n inchoat_fw-la in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la guil._n whytak_n doctor_n stapleton_n acknowledge_v the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n though_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o 4._o and_o relect._n controu_fw-fr 4._o again_o he_o complain_v this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o calamity_n that_o a_o heretic_n hear_v not_o the_o church_n voice_n the_o same_o say_v we_o this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o a_o heretic_n confusion_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8_o second_o to_o the_o point_n of_o his_o demand_n the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n 8.31.32_o light_n 1._o joh._n 2.20_o joh._n 8.31.32_o the_o inward_a witness_n to_o assure_v they_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.19_o ghost_n luc._n 1.4_o act._n 17.11_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o the_o outward_a witness_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o by_o it_o own_o light_n persuade_v we_o &_o in_o all_o case_n doubt_n question_n and_o controversy_n clear_o testify_v with_o we_o or_o against_o us._n which_o light_n be_v ordinary_o attain_v to_o by_o use_v the_o mean_n some_o private_a as_o read_v prayer_n conference_n of_o place_n consent_n of_o the_o godly_a help_v of_o learning_n and_o reason_n sanctify_v some_o public_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ministry_n as_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v something_o to_o assure_v we_o more_o than_o the_o seem_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n 9_o three_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n because_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o church_n ministry_n ordinary_o we_o be_v instruct_v as_o i_o show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 11._o digression_n and_o have_v touch_v already_o in_o the_o six_o 10_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o in_o few_o &_o they_o which_o have_v they_o be_v not_o sure_a either_o that_o they_o have_v they_o or_o that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o use_v
to_o enlighten_v the_o people_n so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a be_v their_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o andrew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o boy_n here_o which_o have_v five_o loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n &_o that_o which_o be_v add_v make_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o signify_v that_o salvation_n must_v be_v offer_v they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 16_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v so_o diligent_o that_o something_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n therefore_o can_v be_v try_v by_o only_a scripture_n because_o one_o place_n thereof_o expound_v another_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v deny_v he_o must_v be_v dispute_v with_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o fire_n have_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o for_o against_o such_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n we_o use_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o bid_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o see_v whether_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o no._n so_o let_v trial_n be_v make_v and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v soon_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o one_o place_n thereof_o can_v interpret_v another_o 6._o another_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o austin_n say_v there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o among_o these_o obscurity_n but_o in_o other_o place_n one_o may_v find_v it_o most_o plain_o deliver_v cor._n deliver_v hom._n 9_o in_o 2._o cor._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o when_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n obscure_o interprete_v itself_o again_o in_o another_o place_n 19_o place_n comment_fw-fr in_o esa_n c._n 19_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o thing_n obscure_a to_o set_v down_o thing_n manifest_a &_o that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o deliver_v afterward_o in_o plain_a term_n 267._o term_n regul_n contract_n qu._n 267._o basil_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v obscure_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n and_o final_o 2._o final_o in_o gen._n ca._n 2._o steuchius_n a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v god_n be_v never_o so_o inhuman_a as_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v one_o place_n to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o for_o as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o scripture_n use_v when_o it_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o high_a matter_n to_o expound_v itself_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o run_v into_o error_n digression_n 11._o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v that_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o church_n 17_o the_o canon_n law_n relatum_fw-la law_n dist_n 37._o c_o relatum_fw-la say_v express_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n commend_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o secure_v our_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o it_o authority_n it_o can_v assure_v us._n our_o faith_n must_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v examine_v thereby_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n can_v persuade_v all_o man_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n always_o do_v the_o scripture_n always_o have_v their_o authority_n even_o before_o the_o church_n come_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1.23_o be_v luc._n 8.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 2.4_o seed_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 4.12_o power_n heb._n 4.12_o that_o which_o be_v lively_a and_o powerful_a 24.32_o powerful_a luc._n 24.32_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o we_o 5.36.39_o we_o joh._n 5.36.39_o it_o give_v great_a testimony_n to_o christ_n then_o john_n baptist_n can_v 19_o can_v 2._o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o it_o 5.6_o it_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 9_o thereof_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 9_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a final_o our_o saviour_n 5.47_o saviour_n joh._n 5.47_o say_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n great_a than_o christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o christ_n 20.31_o christ_n joh._n 20.31_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o 5.10_o he_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1.22_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n have_v seal_v he_o 2.20_o he_o ephes_n 2.20_o we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1â—5_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n in_o psa_fw-la 1â—5_n in_o all_o humane_a art_n there_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o and_o believe_v for_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v they_o or_o can_v we_o know_v they_o infallible_o of_o themselves_o without_o we_o let_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o where_o then_o be_v the_o jesuite_n credamus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o captivate_a of_o our_o judgement_n in_o obsequium_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o the_o very_a h._n very_a magist_n 3._o do_v 23._o scot._n 3._o do_v 23._o q_o unica_fw-la ockâ—â—_n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 3._o gabr_n 3._o d._n 23._o q_o 2._o light_v g._n h._n schoolman_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o acquisita_fw-la &_o suasa_fw-la get_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o infusa_fw-la &_o inspirata_fw-la immediate_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enforce_v the_o mind_n without_o further_a testimony_n to_o yield_v obedience_n now_o 17._o now_o deut._n 29_o 4._o mat._n 16_o 17._o the_o faith_n we_o have_v of_o the_o point_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a kind_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o create_a thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o first_o verity_n 20._o verity_n princip_n fid_fw-we doctrine_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o say_v d._n stapleton_n alexander_n hales_n inspirata_fw-la hales_n part._n 1._o q._n 1._o memb_v 1._o fides_fw-la suasa_fw-la inspirata_fw-la say_v faith_n persuade_v arise_v from_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n inspire_v believe_v the_o first_o truth_n for_o itself_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v above_o all_o knowledge_n sacrae_fw-la knowledge_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la disponit_fw-la acceptâ—o_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n dispose_v we_o to_o it_o so_o that_o our_o conscience_n stay_v itself_o praef_n itself_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la credat_fw-la necesse_fw-la habet_fw-la soli_fw-la veritati_fw-la primae_fw-la purae_fw-la &_o nudae_fw-la penitus_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la nullam_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la extrinsecam_fw-la requirendo_fw-la altisiod_n sum._n li._n 2._o pag_n 71._o quem_fw-la vide_fw-la latiùs_fw-la l._n 1._o praef_n only_o upon_o this_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v and_o hold_v we_o then_o either_o the_o church_n 1.8_o church_n gal._n 1.8_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 19_o let_v god_n himself_o 31._o himself_o lib._n 5._o ep_n 31._o say_v ambrose_n teach_v i_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n which_o make_v it_o not_o man_n who_o know_v not_o himself_o who_o may_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o so_o also_o say_v saluianus_n 3._o saluianus_n de_fw-fr provide_v l._n 3._o all_o that_o man_n say_v needs_o reason_n and_o witness_n but_o god_n word_n be_v witness_v to_o itself_o because_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o incorrupt_a truth_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o incorrupt_a witness_n of_o itself_o final_o let_v these_o word_n of_o 17._o of_o confess_v
romish_a multitude_n and_o though_o their_o person_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n yet_o when_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o believe_v they_o §_o 13._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o to_o this_o agree_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n infallible_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v know_v three_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v universal_o resolve_v and_o determine_v we_o in_o all_o question_n and_o doubt_n and_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o will_v obedient_o yield_v assent_n to_o this_o rule_n in_o all_o point_n as_o we_o all_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n that_o these_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n i_o prove_v the_o answer_n 1_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o jesuite_n about_o this_o conclusion_n but_o free_o grant_v it_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v thereby_o then_o the_o word_n make_v show_v of_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o doctrine_n be_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o 3._o for_o in_o 1._o ep._n joh._n tract_n 3._o austin_n say_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n give_v her_o child_n milk_n out_o of_o her_o two_o breast_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v a_o further_a reach_n and_o mean_v a_o high_a matter_n first_o that_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o rule_n without_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o true_a and_o universal_a church_n three_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o the_o conclusion_n howsoever_o the_o word_n be_v fair_a and_o clean_o and_o the_o jesuite_n defend_v it_o must_v show_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n and_o spend_v time_n digression_n 16._o show_v how_o the_o papist_n pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n 2_o first_o howsoever_o these_o word_n be_v tolerable_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v follow_v yet_o the_o popish_a meaning_n be_v absurd_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v though_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o bible_n must_v be_v accept_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n yet_o thus_o they_o hold_v as_o i_o have_v 6.9_o have_v digress_v 1._o c._n 6.9_o show_v and_o may_v further_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o jesuite_n word_n in_o this_o section_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n which_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o symbo_n but_o ruffin_n expos_fw-gr symbo_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o ourselves_o be_v member_n he_o expound_v of_o yield_a assent_n in_o all_o point_n to_o it_o which_o exposition_n may_v be_v further_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o 44._o which_o staplet_n def_n eccles_n potest_fw-la adu_fw-la whitak_n l._n 1._o cap_n 9_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi 1._o tim._n 3.15_o bristo_n they_fw-mi 44._o other_o papist_n say_v more_o full_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o literal_a sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o thou_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o exposition_n be_v a_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v tolerable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o next_o 3_o for_o have_v devolue_v all_o power_n over_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o define_v this_o church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a company_n for_o mark_fw-mi for_o mot._n 12._o in_o mark_fw-mi bristo_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o sâ—â—iâ—_n and_o annot._fw-la rom._n 1_o 8._o idem_fw-la b._n run_v annal._n tom_n 1._o a_o 58._o nu_fw-la 49._o see_v posseu_n bibl_n select_a lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o â—_o interdum_fw-la quoqueâ—aud_fw-la sâ—â—iâ—_n the_o rhemist_n the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o wherein_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o win_v authority_n to_o the_o romish_a faction_n persuade_v man_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o that_o religion_n and_o make_v room_n for_o themselves_o in_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o jest_n so_o gross_a that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v smile_v at_o rather_o then_o confute_v and_o yet_o it_o stay_v not_o here_o neither_o but_o go_v a_o degree_n further_o which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o note_n above_o éla_o 4_o for_o as_o they_o take_v all_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v it_o the_o church_n so_o all_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v gregory_n of_o valence_n pontificis_fw-la valence_n dispuâ—_n theo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3_o â—isp_n 1._o â—u_n 1._o punct_a 1._o p._n 24._o item_n cater_n 22_o q._n 1._o art_n 9_o &_o 10._o &_o dom._n ban_n ibid._n apud_fw-la d._n tho_n nam_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la omnino_fw-la reputatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la sum_fw-la mi_fw-mi pontificis_fw-la by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v her_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a bishop_n 136._o bishop_n analys_n fidei_fw-la pag._n 136._o in_o who_o reside_v that_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o please_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o council_n or_o without_o thomas_n say_v 10._o say_v 22._o q_o 1._o art_n 10._o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 2.3_o church_n 22._o cue_n 1_o â—_o art_n 2.3_o yea_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n abide_v in_o he_o 2._o he_o defence_n fid_fw-we trident_n lib._n 2._o andradius_fw-la say_v all_o power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o counsel_n yea_o 40_o yea_o decis_fw-la aur_fw-it case_z part_n 2_o l._n 2._o c_o 7_o nu_fw-la 40_o say_v graffius_fw-la the_o common_a opinion_n be_v he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o they_o and_o so_o 28._o so_o de_fw-fr christ_n l._n 2_o c._n 28._o say_v bellarmine_n himself_o without_o any_o council_n may_v decree_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o sum_n sylu_a verbo_fw-la fides_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o sylvester_n the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v all_o in_o he_o and_o 6._o and_o de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 1._o artic_a 6._o aluarus_n pelagius_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n alone_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v gloss_n say_v in_o sext._n extt._fw-la joh._n 22_o tit_n 14_o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o gloss_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o think_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o do_v ibid._n do_v dist_n 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la &_o glos_fw-la ibid._n yea_o his_o rescript_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n stapleton_n doctrinal_a stapleton_n praefat._v princip_n fidei_fw-la doctrinal_a say_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o necessity_n place_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o man_n teach_v in_o which_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o final_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o §._o himself_o §._o hereafter_o say_v all_o catholic_a man_n must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o point_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v
mean_v by_o those_o importunate_a brag_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o why_o the_o papist_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o 19_o it_o audito_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nominâ—_n hostess_fw-la expalluit_fw-la campian_n that_fw-mi 3._o apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n select_v lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o they_o make_v their_o vaunt_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n appall_v we_o and_o good_a reason_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o god_n enemy_n and_o we_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n themselves_o may_v blush_v thus_o to_o tell_v the_o ignorant_a a_o tale_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v the_o foolish_a protestant_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o catholic_a church_n supra_fw-la church_n nomen_fw-la callide_fw-la retinuit_fw-la tem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la funditus_fw-la desiniâ—ndo_fw-la fustulit_fw-la camp_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o church_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o reckon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n §_o 14._o and_o first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o point_n be_v infallible_a thus_o i_o reason_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o assistance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o special_a purpose_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o every_o truth_n give_v withal_o peculiar_a commission_n to_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o warrant_v and_o commandment_n to_o all_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n and_o further_o threaten_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n then_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_v infallible_a and_o most_o true_a for_o look_v what_o he_o promise_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o warrant_v or_o command_v to_o be_v do_v may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v do_v nay_o must_n of_o necessity_n be_v do_v especial_o when_o he_o threaten_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o if_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v any_o company_n of_o man_n all_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o since_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a we_o have_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o company_n to_o which_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v infallible_o teach_v the_o truth_n if_o also_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n give_v warrant_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o do_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o infallible_o teach_v and_o have_v commission_n to_o teach_v we_o may_v not_o likewise_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v infallible_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n for_o otherwise_o by_o this_o his_o commandment_n we_o shall_v sometime_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o right_a and_o good_a which_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o christ_n verity_n and_o goodness_n can_v no_o way_n be_v teach_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v give_v commission_n warrant_v command_v and_o threaten_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a therefore_o we_o have_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n there_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o both_o be_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n the_o promise_n we_o have_v mat._n ultim_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n be_v promise_v the_o continual_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n with_o his_o holy_a church_n not_o for_o a_o while_n then_o nor_o for_o a_o while_n now_o but_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o we_o have_v another_o promise_n joh._n 14._o ego_fw-la rogabo_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la paracletum_fw-la dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la maneat_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_a that_o he_o may_v remain_v with_o you_o not_o only_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o show_v we_o for_o what_o purpose_n he_o will_v have_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v again_o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la venerit_fw-la ille_fw-la spiritus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la docebit_fw-la vos_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la job._n 16._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n the_o commission_n we_o have_v mat._n ultim_fw-la euntes_fw-la docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o warrant_n also_o we_o have_v luc._n 10._o qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n i_o audit_n by_o which_o word_n appear_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o church_n no_o less_o than_o to_o himself_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v mat._n 23._o super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sedent_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n omne_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la vobis_fw-la seruate_v &_o facite_fw-la out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v command_v in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o their_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v commendable_a or_o good_a for_o though_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v sit_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v succeed_v so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v and_o especial_o s_n austin_n epist_n 165._o who_o say_v thus_o in_o illum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la ducitur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la petro_n ad_fw-la anastasium_n qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la cathedra_fw-la sedet_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeiudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la providens_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-fr praepositis_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la facite_fw-la quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la facere_fw-la nolite_fw-la into_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o unto_o anastasius_n who_o now_o sit_v upon_o the_o same_o chair_n although_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v in_o for_o the_o time_n he_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v or_o prejudice_n the_o church_n of_o the_o innocent_a christian_n unto_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n what_o they_o say_v do_v what_o they_o do_v do_v not_o the_o threat_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o luc._n 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la vos_fw-la spernit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o signify_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o the_o same_o sin_n to_o despise_v and_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o catholic_a church_n insinuate_v thereby_o a_o threat_n of_o like_a punishment_n for_o the_o say_a contempt_n also_o mat._n 18._o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n say_v si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n moreover_o that_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o yea_o and_o have_v warrant_v and_o command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v threaten_v great_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o this_o church_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o it_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o infallible_a truth_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o
all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v it_o too_o short_a to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o this_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o infallible_a thing_n who_o teach_v be_v most_o true_a be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v apart_o to_o instruct_v us._n as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o example_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o 1._o though_o fr._n suarez_n in_o tho._n to_o 1._o disp_n 42._o sect_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v have_v and_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o infallibility_n let_v this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 2_o but_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n infallible_a and_o most_o true_a neither_o mean_v this_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n ministry_n in_o propound_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o in_o her_o ministry_n and_o manner_n she_o may_v and_o do_v err_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n reason_n throughout_o this_o section_n but_o first_o the_o question_n must_v be_v make_v plain_a for_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o every_o where_n in_o this_o question_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a not_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n not_o incident_a to_o the_o question_n because_o that_o church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v use_v neither_o do_v we_o charge_v it_o with_o error_n but_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v 5.27_o be_v ephes_n 5.27_o glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o dwell_v here_o on_o earth_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o warfare_n against_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n call_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o so_o distinguish_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n of_o necessity_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v understand_v only_o this_o part_n thereof_o because_o this_o part_n only_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o have_v ministry_n in_o her_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o dispute_v confuse_o not_o distinguish_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n 3_o this_o be_v note_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o discourse_n which_o may_v all_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o it_o that_o 1._o unto_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o own_o presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o which_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n 3._o which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n 4._o they_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v warrant_v as_o if_o they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o 5._o they_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o be_v threaten_v as_o if_o they_o despise_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n that_o concern_v it_o christ_n have_v 1._o promise_v 2._o give_v commission_n 3._o command_v 4._o warrant_a and_o 5._o threaten_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o section_n whereto_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v both_o proposition_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o scripture_n false_o expound_v and_o apply_v and_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v wherein_o i_o will_v examine_v every_o text_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n 4_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mat._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o personal_a promise_n make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n proper_o according_a to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n 2._o to_o whosoever_o it_o belong_v the_o meaning_n be_v 149._o be_v jansen_n concord_n emang_v cap._n 149._o that_o howsoever_o his_o bodily_a presence_n cease_v yet_o his_o providence_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o preserve_v &_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o enlighten_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o be_v lead_v forward_o to_o more_o perfection_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v first_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n every_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n but_o remain_v with_o they_o still_o for_o all_o that_o either_o forgive_a it_o or_o reform_v it_o second_o this_o promise_n notwithstanding_o yet_o afterward_o 3._o afterward_o gal_n 2.11_o vide_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptism_n count_n donat._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr ago_o christian_n c._n 30._o thom._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 3._o lect_n 3._o peter_n one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v err_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o paul_n rebuke_v and_o resist_v to_o his_o face_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v fall_v out_o if_o this_o promise_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n three_o if_o it_o privilege_n the_o whole_a church_n from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o then_o consequent_o it_o privilege_v the_o particular_a church_n pastor_n and_o believer_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o likewise_o but_o experience_n show_v these_o latter_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v four_o §._o four_o see_n §._o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o the_o jesuite_n talk_v of_o as_o for_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n in_o they_o shall_v promise_v his_o continual_a presence_n not_o for_o a_o while_n then_o nor_o for_o a_o while_n now_o but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v altogether_o either_o idle_a and_o inept_v for_o he_o can_v name_v no_o protestant_n that_o ever_o think_v christ_n be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a but_o we_o all_o constant_o believe_v he_o always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n 5_o the_o second_o and_o three_o place_n be_v much_o like_o the_o first_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v christ_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o extend_v to_o the_o apostle_n promise_v 2.4_o promise_v act._n 2.4_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v any_o further_a which_o be_v so_o they_o conclude_v somewhat_o for_o they_o but_o little_a for_o the_o church_n because_o every_o grace_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n second_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o forsake_v it_o but_o persevere_v in_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o save_v it_o according_a as_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o learn_v it_o which_o he_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o perfect_o but_o so_o as_o he_o endu_v it_o with_o all_o holiness_n and_o yet_o many_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o it_o this_o interpretation_n must_v needs_o be_v allow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n 13.9_o church_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v secure_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o every_o truth_n for_o the_o part_n come_v short_a of_o the_o whole_a second_o this_o promise_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o one_o apostle_n as_o another_o yea_o 2.20_o yea_o 1._o joh_n 2.20_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o
apostle_n if_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o jesuite_n set_v down_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a privilege_n from_o error_n with_o peter_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o grant_v three_o saint_n austin_n 9_o austin_n tract_n 96._o in_o joh._n tom_n 9_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v teach_v or_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n this_o i_o think_v can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o man_n mind_n in_o this_o life_n for_o who_o be_v he_o live_v in_o this_o body_n so_o corrupt_a and_o load_v the_o soul_n that_o can_v know_v all_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o earnest_n we_o have_v receive_v that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o fullness_n itself_o whereof_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o now_o i_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o lâ—fe_n only_o but_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v we_o till_o the_o perfection_n come_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o love_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v promise_v say_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o jesuite_n exposition_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o not_o only_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o smell_v either_o of_o his_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n for_o which_o of_o we_o ever_o yet_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n after_o six_o hundred_o year_n let_v the_o papist_n deal_v sincere_o and_o leave_v their_o coin_v 6_o the_o four_o place_n be_v math._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o i_o grant_v their_o teach_n be_v infallible_a and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o afterward_o they_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o with_o such_o commission_n that_o 17.11_o that_o act_n 17.11_o the_o people_n be_v commend_v which_o examine_v their_o teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o grant_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v likewise_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o all_o their_o teach_n to_o be_v always_o infallible_a because_o natural_a corruption_n hang_v on_o they_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o inconvenience_n bind_v we_o sometime_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o the_o bond_n have_v a_o limitation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o further_o and_o by_o those_o scripture_n we_o may_v relieve_v ourselves_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o teach_v false_o 7_o the_o five_o place_n be_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o who_o teach_n and_o write_v be_v true_a infallible_o and_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o accept_v it_o but_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n therein_o 23._o therein_o ferus_fw-la lib._n 3_o in_o math._n cap._n 23._o they_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o caution_n if_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o instruction_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o if_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n deliver_v his_o word_n true_o and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o christ_n himself_o else_o 14.32_o else_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o prophet_n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v conditional_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n conclude_v absolute_o and_o universal_o 8_o the_o sixth_o place_n be_v math._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v which_o word_n i_o grant_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n therefore_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o i_o mislike_v it_o not_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 2._o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v mean_v neither_o outward_a succession_n nor_o judicial_a authority_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o 4._o 3._o si_fw-mi quae_fw-la cumque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la nobis_fw-la ea_fw-la facere_fw-la iubemur_fw-la cur_n alio_fw-la loco_fw-la christus_fw-la cavere_fw-la voluit_fw-la à _fw-la feâ—mento_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la cur_n rursum_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la exemplo_fw-la etiam_fw-la proprio_fw-la contemnere_fw-la docuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ergo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la propriae_fw-la puritati_fw-la evangelij_fw-la admiscere_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la audiendi_fw-la sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la refutandi_fw-la id_fw-la ergo_fw-la prae_fw-la cavit_fw-la christus_fw-la ne_fw-la plebs_fw-la malis_fw-la docentium_fw-la exemplis_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptionem_fw-la verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inducatur_fw-la nunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la dixetint_n nobis_fw-la pharisaei_n eadem_fw-la facere_fw-la iubet_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la super_fw-la cathediam_fw-la mosis_fw-la federint_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la enarraverint_fw-la docucrint_fw-la proposuerint_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o local_a succession_n do_v privilege_v they_o from_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o which_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v well_o because_o though_o their_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n must_v be_v follow_v now_o this_o be_v far_o from_o enjoin_v they_o in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n first_o 3._o first_o jansen_n concord_n evang_v cap._n 120._o em._n sa._n notat_fw-la in_o math._n 23._o v._n 3._o the_o popish_a expositor_n say_v this_o place_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v against_o the_o chair_n which_o exposition_n grant_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o all_o point_n without_o limitation_n as_o 328._o as_o ecce_fw-la sine_fw-la limitatione_n aliqua_fw-la martin_n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 328._o a_o popish_a bishop_n speak_v with_o the_o jesuite_n and_o suppose_v they_o may_v teach_v untrue_o in_o some_o point_n second_o if_o i_o may_v refuse_v they_o in_o some_o point_n than_o hence_o it_o follow_v unanswerable_o that_o there_o be_v another_o rule_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o hear_v for_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v those_o point_n wherein_o he_o must_v follow_v his_o teacher_n from_o those_o wherein_o he_o must_v not_o three_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v many_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n both_o 23.13_o both_o math._n 5.20_o &_o 25.3_o &_o 23.13_o against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o 19.7.15_o and_o marc._n 14.64_o joh_n 7.48_o &_o 8_o 13._o &_o 9.22.24_o &_o 19.7.15_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n 26.6.12_o disciple_n mat._n 26.6.12_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o have_v gainsay_v himself_o if_o by_o moses_n chair_n he_o have_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o those_o word_n have_v command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o have_v honour_a parent_n nor_o love_v their_o enemy_n nor_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v against_o these_o thing_n last_o ibid._n last_o gloss_n in_o mat._n 23.2_o nicol._n gorr_n ibid._n arias_n mâ—ntâ—n_n elucid_n ibid._n the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v the_o place_n write_v that_o to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o
they_o and_o to_o no_o more_o the_o order_n be_v give_v tell_v the_o church_n beside_o this_o speech_n be_v like_a that_o of_o â—_o of_o cap._n 2._o v._o â—_o malachi_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o 11.50_o notwithstanding_o mat._n 5.21_o &_o inde_fw-la joh._n 11.50_o sometime_o they_o have_v no_o priest_n to_o ask_v and_o f_o otherwhiles_o such_o as_o they_o have_v want_v knowledge_n and_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v not_o law_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o obedience_n if_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o it_o so_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v when_o the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o liberty_n and_o outward_a government_n but_o when_o the_o external_a state_n thereof_o and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n lie_v bury_v the_o altar_n forsake_v the_o church_n empty_a than_o it_o bind_v not_o because_o the_o mean_n fail_v neither_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o such_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o for_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_n there_o yet_o this_o imply_v not_o any_o perpetual_a glory_n to_o that_o city_n it_o be_v also_o a_o law_n that_o every_o male_a child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n and_o yet_o upon_o necessity_n it_o be_v omit_v forty_o year_n and_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o sometime_o none_o can_v discern_v the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o very_o wise_o esteem_v of_o thing_n hereby_o grant_v that_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n can_v tell_v the_o church_n special_o if_o you_o add_v another_o point_n finem_fw-la point_n ema_n sa._n not_o in_o math._n 18.17_o fr._n victor_n relect_a 2._o parum_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o pastor_n only_o for_o they_o may_v be_v scatter_v or_o hide_v that_o we_o can_v have_v they_o ready_a to_o tell_v they_o every_o time_n a_o brother_n trespass_v last_o this_o commandment_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o confession_n for_o 18.20_o for_o math._n 18.20_o where_o the_o true_a professor_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n either_o all_o or_o a_o part_n and_o they_o so_o many_o as_o live_v together_o see_v and_o know_v one_o another_o and_o can_v tell_v the_o church_n though_o the_o world_n hear_v not_o their_o voice_n §_o 21._o four_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o once_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o wit_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o company_n which_o by_o their_o preach_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n of_o difference_n be_v show_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a then_o and_o not_o now_o the_o answer_n 1_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o once_o the_o sun_n be_v visible_a but_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o always_o for_o as_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o sun_n though_o sometime_o clear_a yet_o sometime_o may_v be_v eclipse_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o horizon_n so_o may_v there_o as_o evident_a difference_n be_v yield_v why_o the_o church_n afterward_o and_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o alike_o visible_a 4.2_o visible_a esa_n 2.3_o mic._n 4.2_o first_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o to_o begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n next_o persecution_n be_v not_o then_o so_o grievous_a as_o afterward_o they_o be_v three_o the_o apostasy_n foretell_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o then_o begin_v but_o ensue_v long_o after_o which_o apostasy_n be_v the_o cloud_n that_o hide_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o another_o conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v true_a 61._o true_a alexand._n p_o 3._o qu._n ult._n nu_fw-la 5._o art_n 2._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la poâ—c_fw-la significasti_fw-la durand_n â—at_a l._n 6._o c._n 72_o nu_fw-la 25._o turrecren_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 61._o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o none_o but_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o jesuite_n argument_n here_o will_v fall_v and_o our_o church_n at_o the_o worst_a have_v always_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o then_o it_o be_v for_o as_o for_o this_o present_a time_n and_o age_n we_o think_v it_o 606._o it_o hem_o fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la germani_n angli_fw-la scoti_n bohemi_n vngari_n dani_n succi_n gotthi_n noâ—uegienses_fw-la prusli_n lithuam_fw-la livonij_fw-la eo_fw-la caecitatis_fw-la peâ—uenerint_fw-la tho._n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl._n l._n 19_o c._n 1._o pag._n 606._o as_o visible_a all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n think_v we_o hold_v otherwise_o he_o be_v deceive_v §_o 22._o five_o the_o only_a reason_n and_o ground_n by_o which_o heretic_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a be_v because_o they_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o good_a but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o parable_n wherein_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o floor_n wherein_o be_v mix_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n mat._n 3._o and_o to_o a_o net_n wherein_o be_v gather_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n good_a and_o bad_a mat._n 13._o and_o to_o a_o marriage_n to_o which_o come_v good_a and_o bad_a matth._n 22._o and_o to_o ten_o virgin_n whereof_o five_o be_v foolish_a and_o exclude_v from_o the_o celestial_a marriage_n mat._n 25._o this_o also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 5._o command_v they_o to_o expel_v a_o incestuous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v good_a the_o answer_n 1_o here_o the_o jesuite_n gross_o bewray_v either_o his_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n whereupon_o heretic_n hold_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o for_o the_o question_n between_o we_o now_o be_v about_o the_o invisiblenesse_n not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o the_o militant_a as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v and_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n show_v where_o any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n make_v the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v sometime_o hide_a from_o the_o world_n for_o our_o proper_a ground_n be_v these_o 3.7_o these_o luc._n 18.8_o â—_o thes_n 2.3_o apoc_fw-la 9.1_o &_o 12.6_o &_o 13_o 3.7_o the_o prophecy_n and_o 21._o and_o 1._o reg._n 19.2_o reg._n 2.2_o chron_n 15.3_o &_o 28.20_o 24.2_o reg._n 21._o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o experience_n of_o time_n and_o event_n show_v it_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v whereas_o the_o mixture_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o point_n that_o we_o confess_v hypocrite_n may_v also_o in_o secret_a profess_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o be_v part_n of_o this_o invisible_a church_n let_v he_o therefore_o recall_v his_o oversight_n and_o forbear_v these_o forgery_n which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o steal_v away_o of_o their_o affection_n that_o know_v not_o how_o thing_n stand_v between_o us._n 2_o indeed_o another_o position_n of_o we_o that_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n every_o member_n whereof_o be_v save_v be_v invisible_a and_o consist_v not_o of_o any_o external_a assembly_n that_o we_o see_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o it_o contain_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a but_o not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n untrue_o say_v on_o this_o alone_a we_o have_v other_o ground_n beside_o first_o because_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o earthly_a eye_n see_v or_o know_v next_o no_o man_n know_v god_n elect_v yet_o none_o but_o they_o be_v the_o very_a catholic_a church_n three_o all_o the_o person_n and_o
do_v it_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n they_o say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o mark_n indeed_o a_o chief_a mark_n a_o proper_a and_o very_a clear_a note_n of_o the_o church_n a_o note_n engrave_v and_o perpetual_o cleave_v to_o it_o let_v he_o therefore_o be_v well_o advise_v how_o he_o cross_a his_o fellow_n lest_o his_o so_o do_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n unity_n and_o make_v his_o reader_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v labour_v to_o confute_v a_o matter_n which_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v most_o true_a 3_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 10.27_o the_o joh._n 10.27_o gospel_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n which_o teach_v we_o even_o by_o 2._o by_o bellarm._n do_v not_o eccl._n c._n 2._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n sound_v there_o consequent_o be_v the_o elect_a his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v it_o and_o if_o his_o sheep_n be_v know_v to_o be_v there_o by_o this_o then_o be_v the_o church_n also_o know_v hereby_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n live_v there_o be_v the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o be_v never_o divide_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v note_n to_o teach_v we_o where_o the_o elect_v be_v be_v prove_v hereby_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n because_o wheresoever_o the_o elect_v live_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o christ_n 18.20_o christ_n mat_n 18.20_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n by_o 2._o by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n first_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o sign_n where_o christ_n be_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n where_o christ_n church_n be_v for_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n be_v never_o asunder_o but_o 28.20_o but_o mat._n 28.20_o he_o abide_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o next_o that_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n if_o such_o teach_v it_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o it_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o any_o other_o and_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o jesuites_n conceit_n for_o he_o think_v his_o roman_a churchman_n to_o have_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o faith_n they_o preach_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o can_v reconcile_v himself_o with_o his_o fellow_n the_o same_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o 1.19_o of_o deut_n 4.6_o psal_n 147.19_o esa_n 2.2.3_o act._n 2.42_o joh._n 8.31_o rom._n 10.14_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o scripture_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 4_o and_o sure_o plain_a reason_n show_v it_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v we_o know_v it_o when_o we_o seek_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o false_a church_n of_o the_o heretic_n now_o this_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o that_o every_o church_n pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v examine_v thereby_o and_o that_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o which_o agree_v therewith_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 6.26_o paul_n gal._n 6.26_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n 16._o gospel_n mat._n 7_o 16._o say_v you_o shall_v know_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n 1._o fruit_n jansen_n harm_n cap._n 43._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o cum_fw-la loc_fw-la stapl._n princip_n doctr_n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o that_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o if_o the_o man_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o apostle_n 2.19_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.19_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n 4â—_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 1_o l._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 4â—_n say_v this_o man_n be_v find_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v attentive_o if_o then_o he_o be_v dissent_v from_o they_o he_o be_v altogether_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o i_o think_v if_o we_o say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o point_n the_o very_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n who_o say_v express_o 859._o express_o reynol_n caluinoturc_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o pag._n 859._o these_o two_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o knit_v and_o enfold_v together_o that_o the_o one_o infer_v and_o conclude_v the_o other_o from_o the_o true_a church_n be_v conclude_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n be_v infer_v and_o 2._o and_o bellar._n do_v not_o eccl_n c._n 2._o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n now_o between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a mark_n to_o know_v it_o by_o moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o speak_v and_o all_o papist_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v those_o mark_n which_o they_o assign_v and_o who_o then_o see_v not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a note_n of_o all_o when_o it_o be_v first_o and_o best_a know_v this_o be_v his_o own_o reason_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v hereby_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v better_o know_v then_o the_o doctrine_n because_o it_o show_v the_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o view_n again_o prooem_n again_o canis_fw-la catec_fw-la magn_n pag._n 131._o reynol_n caluinoturc_n pa._n 860._o staplet_n princip_n doctrine_n l._n 4._o prooem_n the_o learned_a among_o they_o maintain_v sundry_a of_o their_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a note_n because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v define_v by_o they_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v true_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v debar_v which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n &_o very_a difference_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o differ_v principal_o from_o all_o false_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o final_o 2.5_o final_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o apoc._n 2.5_o the_o scripture_n call_v itself_o and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o candlestick_n or_o lantern_n which_o prove_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n direct_v the_o sailor_n to_o his_o haven_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n mark_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n agree_v to_o other_o assembly_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o 3._o by_o bellar._n do_v not_o eccl_n c._n 3._o their_o own_o confession_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o evident_a truth_n this_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o it_o be_v proper_a every_o way_n even_o to_o all_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o and_o so_o can_v deceive_v such_o as_o follow_v it_o 5_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o ancient_a father_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jesuites_n conclusion_n and_o then_o free_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o antiquity_n on_o her_o side_n or_o not_o in_o this_o time_n 49._o time_n op._n imperf_n hom_n 49._o say_v chrysostome_n since_o heresy_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n former_o it_o may_v many_o way_n be_v show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o gentilism_n but_o now_o they_o that_o will_v
be_v as_o ready_a to_o obey_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o neither_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v nor_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o be_v another_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v befall_v the_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n §_o 26._o because_o a_o mark_n whereby_o a_o thing_n may_v and_o must_v be_v know_v must_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o those_o man_n which_o shall_v by_o that_o mark_n seek_v out_o and_o find_v that_o thing_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o help_n by_o the_o mark_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n at_o least_o to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o unlearned_a be_v more_o hard_a then_o to_o know_v and_o assign_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n require_v learning_n whereby_o one_o may_v understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n beside_o judgement_n to_o discuss_v and_o weigh_v prudent_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n oâ—_n both_o part_n that_o upon_o this_o ponder_a of_o reason_n they_o may_v prudent_o conclude_v which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n moreover_o they_o must_v have_v a_o supernatural_a light_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v and_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a rule_n and_o reason_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la quis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o these_o help_n or_o who_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o obtain_v by_o his_o own_o industry_n a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o as_o for_o the_o unlearned_a they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o diverse_a mystery_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a sufficient_o to_o examine_v the_o worth_n of_o every_o reason_n neither_o be_v all_o such_o as_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v singular_o illuminate_v &_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n his_o spirit_n neither_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o persuade_v themselves_o can_v they_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o that_o most_o strong_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n deceive_v now_o for_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n require_v nor_o any_o great_a difficulty_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a way_n which_o esay_n as_o do_v foretell_v cap._n 35._o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v so_o direct_a that_o even_a fool_n to_o wit_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o it_o haec_fw-la erit_fw-la vobis_fw-la directa_fw-la via_fw-la say_v he_o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v his_o first_o argument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o thing_n itself_o otherwise_o it_o help_v we_o not_o in_o find_v out_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o church_n but_o contrary_a the_o church_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v require_v learning_n judgement_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n which_o no_o man_n sufficient_o have_v but_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o direct_a way_n esa_n 35.8_o therefore_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n then_o to_o assign_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o people_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o cause_n as_o it_o go_v before_o his_o effect_n so_o be_v it_o more_o apparent_a to_o our_o understanding_n and_o better_o know_v to_o our_o judgement_n then_o the_o effect_n aristotle_n say_v 2._o say_v analy_n post_n cap._n 2._o cause_n be_v both_o before_o their_o effect_n and_o better_o know_v and_o thraet_n and_o ibid._n &_o metaph_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o plato_n in_o thraet_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o cause_n yea_o those_o thing_n be_v simple_o first_o and_o best_a know_v which_o be_v further_a from_o our_o sense_n and_o near_a our_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o because_o it_o come_v first_o to_o my_o understanding_n and_o of_o necessity_n i_o must_v see_v it_o afore_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v there_o or_o not_o for_o though_o that_o company_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o the_o church_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o my_o sense_n yet_o have_v i_o no_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n or_o a_o company_n so_o qualify_v until_o i_o know_v the_o faith_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a i_o see_v indeed_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o here_o much_o of_o their_o greatness_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o be_v the_o church_n unless_o i_o know_v they_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o and_o the_o faith_n be_v easy_o discern_v than_o the_o church_n 2_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v a_o say_n which_o if_o this_o jesuite_n will_v receive_v may_v determine_v this_o matter_n we_o see_v indeed_o that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 15._o church_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccl_n c._n 15._o say_v bellarmine_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o prâ—fesseth_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o who_o do_v evident_o know_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o rather_o believe_v this_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o most_o assure_a faith_n in_o which_o word_n this_o jesuites_n assumption_n be_v thus_o disprove_v that_o whereupon_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n so_o to_o be_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v &_o soon_o to_o be_v see_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v more_o apparent_a and_o soon_o know_v then_o the_o church_n itself_o again_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o 10.17_o but_o rom._n 10.17_o all_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n i_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n come_v soon_o and_o easy_o to_o my_o understanding_n then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o church_n be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o faith_n yet_o as_o thing_n depend_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o the_o faith_n be_v easy_a to_o know_v then_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o trial_n it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n for_o either_o of_o we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n till_o first_o we_o have_v prove_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o attempt_v this_o if_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_o and_o plain_a than_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 2._o
5_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o for_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n infirmity_n afore_o they_o believe_v be_v requisite_a to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o child_n afore_o they_o can_v go_v hold_v themselves_o by_o the_o side_n of_o a_o stool_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o go_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v it_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n work_v faith_n in_o us._n digression_n 19_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o s._n august_n count_n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v from_o it_o 4_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o principle_n among_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o 6.2_o thereby_o rhem._n gal._n 6.2_o that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o receive_v they_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o church_n joan._n de_fw-fr turrecr_n suê‘_n do_v 9_o noli_fw-la meis_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o which_o testimony_n declare_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o which_o not_o 11._o not_o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o a_o 53._o nu_fw-la 11._o so_o that_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o gospel_n receive_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v build_v thereupon_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n and_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o yea_o 439._o yea_o bosius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2_o pag._n 439._o some_o of_o they_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o principia_fw-la such_o principia_fw-la principle_n as_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n principium_fw-la church_n quasi_fw-la per_fw-la quoddam_fw-la principium_fw-la as_o by_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o reject_v &_o allow_v scripture_n and_o 3._o and_o d._n standish_n treat_n of_o the_o script_n c._n 6._o probat_fw-la 3._o a_o countryman_n of_o we_o have_v leave_v write_v that_o in_o three_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n and_o mark_n and_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n make_v by_o his_o high_a apostle_n thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n the_o which_o speech_n of_o they_o when_o the_o papist_n have_v expound_v how_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v be_v the_o upshot_n that_o in_o all_o discourse_n concern_v religion_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n 5_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o bring_v you_o see_v this_o of_o austin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n pass_v afore_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o country_n put_v the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n mean_v thus_o i_o have_v not_o now_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o reason_n persuade_v i_o thereunto_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o their_o persuasion_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n pâ—st_n when_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o by_o view_v the_o place_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n 34._o papist_n can_v loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o pag._n 34._o who_o say_v austin_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o manichee_n who_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o his_o own_o without_o controversy_n admit_v therefore_o austin_n ask_v what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o one_o credat_fw-la one_o qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr euangelio_fw-la quidem_fw-la credat_fw-la which_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o into_o their_o opinion_n victum_fw-la opinion_n certè_fw-la se_fw-la affirmat_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la adduci_fw-la ut_fw-la euangeliâ—m_fw-la amplectâ—retâ—â—_n quà m_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la victum_fw-la very_o he_o affirm_v that_o â—e_n for_o his_o part_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v draw_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o austin_n propound_v himself_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o but_o by_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o though_o it_o be_v thorough_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o estate_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v hereby_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o present_a church_n as_o it_o run_v from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v for_o if_o some_o papist_n miss_v it_o not_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o see_v christ_n miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n durand_n o._n durand_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 1._o in_o litera_fw-la o._n say_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v 4._o be_v dry_a the_o var._n dogm_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o gers_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la anima_fw-la occam_n dial_n l._n 1._o part_n 1._o c_o 4._o other_o whereby_o he_o may_v see_v that_o austin_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n give_v large_a enough_o to_o reach_v the_o popish_a conceit_n or_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n for_o canus_n a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o supra_fw-la own_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la confess_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o he_o say_v true_a but_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o admon_n and_o triplicat_fw-la incho_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la whitak_n in_o admon_n stapleton_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o 31_o and_o comment_fw-fr theol_fw-it tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 31_o gregory_n of_o valence_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o and_o 4._o and_o qâ—â—_n sent._n 1_o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o pag_n 50._o liâ—eta_fw-la c._n â—â—ce_n greg._n arimin_n prolog_n n_z send_v q._n 1._o art_n 3._o pag._n 4._o cardinal_n cameracensis_n the_o verity_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o divinity_n and_o receive_v not_o their_o authority_n by_o other_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o austin_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o by_o a_o theological_a principle_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v prove_v true_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o credit_n it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n miracle_n do_v move_v i_o in_o which_o say_v though_o some_o cause_n of_o his_o believe_v the_o gosp_n will_v be_v assign_v yet_o a._n yet_o compare_v this_o wâ—â—_n the_o place_n of_o bozius_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o digress_v letter_n a._n no_o former_a principle_n be_v touch_v who_o credit_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v believe_v these_o speech_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n which_o the_o truth_n itself_o have_v wring_v from_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o more_o because_o
in_o bonif._n 3._o marian._n scot._n a_o 608._o martin_n polon_n a_o 607._o vrsperg_n in_o phoca_n naucler_fw-mi gener_fw-la 21._o in_o bonif._n 3._o all_o historiographer_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o these_o word_n boniface_n with_o great_a ado_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o authority_n his_o successor_n not_o only_o hold_v fast_o even_o with_o their_o tooth_n but_o also_o wonderful_o increase_v the_o reader_n by_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v touch_v may_v soon_o discern_v the_o pope_n modern_a authority_n exercise_v among_o his_o own_o and_o claim_v over_o all_o to_o be_v swell_v far_o big_a than_o it_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n but_o after_o swell_a come_v burst_v whereof_o i_o read_v his_o follower_n beware_v in_o time_n digression_n 28._o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o any_o other_o man_n may_v 32_o this_o point_n be_v certain_a enough_o to_o we_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o both_o he_o and_o his_o teach_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o faith_n heresy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o another_o sort_n also_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o by_o make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o error_n in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o skilful_o foresee_v have_v late_o invent_v the_o distinction_n use_v here_o by_o the_o jesuite_n that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o he_o can_v teach_v it_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o definition_n to_o offer_v it_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o may_v err_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n to_o define_v and_o teach_v error_n the_o which_o be_v a_o senseless_a &_o ridiculous_a shift_n though_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o cause_n have_v put_v they_o to_o it_o for_o they_o think_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o his_o whole_a office_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n whereupon_o his_o private_a error_n as_o they_o call_v they_o can_v but_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o chair_n and_o consistory_n for_o he_o that_o err_v in_o judgement_n must_v of_o necessity_n err_v also_o in_o his_o determination_n because_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v put_v he_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n that_o can_v guide_v his_o own_o for_o the_o rule_n must_v not_o only_o make_v straight_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a but_o be_v straight_o itself_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n faith_n can_v direct_v himself_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v other_o beside_o ult._n beside_o tom._n 2._o the_o sign_n eccl_n l._n 18._o c._n ult._n bozius_n say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o write_v teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o may_v err_v judicial_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la because_o these_o three_o writing_z teach_v or_o preach_v be_v judicial_a exercise_n of_o the_o chair_n direct_v and_o reach_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o special_a end_n to_o inform_v man_n again_o they_o have_v err_v in_o church_n canon_n dispensation_n decretal_n and_o matter_n define_v by_o they_o in_o counsel_n therefore_o they_o have_v err_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v romanorum_fw-la prove_v d._n 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la romanorum_fw-la because_o all_o these_o tend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o publish_v his_o judgement_n of_o his_o dispensation_n franciscus_n victoria_n 6_o victoria_n relect._n 4._o nu_fw-la 6_o say_v the_o pope_n in_o dispense_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o former_a pope_n may_v err_v and_o grievous_o sin_n will_v it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o conclusion_n but_o we_o see_v daily_o such_o large_a and_o dissolute_a dispensation_n proceed_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o small_a and_o great_a that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o thus_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la 4._o quartus_fw-la sess_n 8._o can_n 3._o sub_fw-la pio_n 4._o decree_v at_o trent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o allow_v those_o degree_n to_o marry_v together_o which_o god_n in_o leviticus_fw-la have_v forbid_v and_o to_o forbid_v those_o which_o god_n have_v allow_v this_o be_v a_o heretical_a decree_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o according_a to_o it_o diverse_a pope_n have_v teach_v their_o people_n to_o marry_v against_o the_o faith_n 1._o faith_n sum._n angel_n verbo_fw-la papa_n nu_fw-la 1._o martin_n the_o five_o allow_v one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n germane_a another_o allow_v k._n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n 2._o wife_n osor_n de_fw-fr gest_n eman._n l._n 2._o a_o three_o teach_v emanuel_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n touch_v decree_n 4._o decree_n alphon._n adve_o heres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o celestin_n ordain_v for_o example_n the_o marriage_n to_o be_v void_a when_o either_o of_o the_o party_n fall_v into_o heresy_n 6._o heresy_n sigeber_n chro_fw-la a_o 768._o &_o 902._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n l._n 6._o a_o 896._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 10._o a_o 897._o nu_fw-la 6._o stephen_n the_o sixth_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o formosus_fw-la be_v a_o evil_a man_n this_o be_v plain_a donatisme_n quodam_fw-la donatisme_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 4._o a_o quodam_fw-la pope_n nicolas_n decree_v that_o to_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a baptism_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o vero_fw-la of_o ibid._n he_o vero_fw-la gregory_n and_o sunt_fw-la and_o ib._n multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pelagius_n proposuisti_fw-la pelagius_n 32._o q._n 7._o quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la pope_n gregory_n decree_v that_o a_o man_n may_v take_v another_o wife_n in_o case_n his_o wife_n be_v so_o disease_v that_o she_o can_v not_o yield_v he_o the_o debt_n of_o marriage_n the_o which_o ambr._n which_o ib._n §._o sed_fw-la illud_fw-la ambr._n say_v gratian_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o what_o need_v we_o be_v curious_a in_o reckon_v up_o instance_n when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n grant_v papa_n grant_v d._n 4._o si_fw-mi papa_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v negligent_a of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n salvation_n draw_v innumerable_a people_n by_o troop_n with_o himself_o to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o do_v not_o he_o err_v pernicious_o enough_o that_o may_v thereby_o damn_v himself_o and_o other_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v do_v thus_o if_o christ_n have_v privilege_v he_o as_o the_o papist_n fancy_n 33_o moreover_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n not_o in_o manner_n or_o opinion_n only_o for_o occam_n 9_o occam_n q._n 1_o de_fw-la potes_fw-la sum_fw-la pont._n c._n 9_o say_v and_o show_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o decretal_n which_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o almain_n vesper_n almain_n qu._n in_o vesper_n that_o the_o power_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o bozius_n that_o he_o may_v write_v and_o preach_v heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o judgement_n can_v be_v infallible_a when_o he_o come_v to_o proceed_v in_o determine_v because_o the_o true_a faith_n wherein_o he_o err_v be_v it_o that_o shall_v rectify_v the_o determination_n the_o which_o consequence_n 4._o consequence_n relect._n count_n 3_o q._n 4._o concl_n 4._o arg_n 4._o doctor_n stapleton_n grant_v yield_v that_o if_o he_o err_v in_o faith_n the_o whole_a church_n also_o shall_v with_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a but_o grant_v this_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o all_o other_o confess_v and_o daily_a experience_n demonstrate_v 34_o the_o last_o reason_n to_o show_v he_o may_v err_v even_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a instance_n give_v when_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o yea_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o depose_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v needless_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o he_o to_o seduce_v the_o church_n and_o danger_n lest_o his_o teach_n shall_v
give_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o mat._n when_o the_o key_n be_v give_v but_o 12._o but_o de_fw-fr pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o bellar._n &_o 21.17_o &_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi joh_n 21.17_o jansen_n concordâ—c_fw-la 148._o eman._n sa._n annot_fw-mi in_o joh._n 21.17_o other_o with_o he_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v the_o key_n be_v not_o then_o give_v but_o only_o promise_v and_o with_o the_o key_n the_o supremacy_n the_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o joh_n where_o christ_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o 104._o but_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 104._o contarenus_n answer_v again_o let_v not_o the_o subtlety_n of_o some_o move_v you_o that_o say_v thus_o for_o they_o speak_v more_o subtle_o then_o true_o if_o this_o man_n say_v true_a that_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n peter_n have_v be_v give_v he_o with_o the_o key_n mat_n 16._o then_o it_o be_v false_a that_o other_o common_o assume_v that_o the_o 21_o of_o joh._n feed_v my_o sheep_n make_v he_o the_o chief_a pastor_n but_o if_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o key_n and_o rock_n contain_v no_o less_o than_o the_o seed_v of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o think_v the_o promise_n shall_v contain_v any_o less_o than_o the_o performance_n 41_o but_o because_o the_o place_n of_o mat._n 16._o touch_v the_o rock_n and_o key_n be_v use_v to_o prove_v peter_n supremacy_n 185._o supremacy_n locus_fw-la valde_fw-la illustris_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la eam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la verbis_fw-la amplissimis_fw-la d._n petâ—o_fw-la promisit_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 185._o and_o boast_v to_o be_v exceed_o evident_a for_o that_o purpose_n we_o object_n that_o therein_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o give_v he_o then_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n but_o they_o be_v all_o make_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o we_o conclude_v it_o thus_o all_o that_o peter_n have_v be_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o key_n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o peter_n the_o second_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o question_n be_v be_v thus_o prove_v 66._o prove_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont._n ronvere_n l_o 1._o c._n 12._o §._o verun_v haec_fw-la communiter_fw-la enim_fw-la sequenti_fw-la sententia_fw-la quod_fw-la cunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la &c_n &c_n intelligitur_fw-la explicari_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la promise_n claâ—es_fw-la sit_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la per_fw-la clave_n intelligitur_fw-la potestas_fw-la remittendi_fw-la vel_fw-la retinendi_fw-la peccata_fw-la jansen_n harm_n cap_n 66._o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o key_n be_v include_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v give_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o mat._n 18.18_o and_o joh._n 20.21_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o key_n therefore_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n here_o our_o adversary_n again_o vary_v among_o themselves_o f._n themselves_o caâ—et_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la pont._n c._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la primum_fw-la greg_n valent_n tom_n 3._o p_o 190_o §._o itaque_fw-la intelligedum_fw-la bann_n 22._o pag_n 218._o f._n one_o sort_n of_o they_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n hold_v that_o the_o key_n contain_v more_o than_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o christ_n thereupon_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o mat._n and_o 20._o of_o john_n give_v not_o the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o caietan_n say_v that_o speak_v formal_o and_o proper_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n be_v above_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o contain_v more_o but_o bellarmine_n confute_v this_o supra_fw-la this_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o be_v be_v never_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v more_o key_n in_o the_o church_n than_o two_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o jurisdiction_n as_o peter_n which_o be_v our_o conclusion_n with_o he_o also_o consent_v medium_n consent_v marsil_n def_n part_n 2._o c._n 16_o covatâ—uâ—_n relect_a tom_n 1._o part_n 2._o §_o 9_o f._n victo_n reâ—e_n 2._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccl_n cusan_a conc_fw-fr l._n 2._o c._n 13._o conci_fw-la colon._n sub_fw-la adulf_n c._n sextum_fw-la medium_n diverse_a other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v a_o thousand_o time_n that_o peter_n have_v the_o supremacy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n of_o mat._n 16._o because_o every_o tittle_n contain_v therein_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v second_o that_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o other_o text_n whatsoever_o because_o 2._o because_o per_fw-la clave_n in_o tellexerimus_fw-la meâ—aphorice_v significatam_fw-la pâ—enatiam_fw-la ac_fw-la supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la jansen_n concord_n cap._n 66._o jdem_fw-la eman._n sa._n annot_fw-mi mat._n 16.19_o baron_fw-fr a_o 34._o n._n 205._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 18._o pro._n 16._o rhem._n on_o mat._n 16.19_o fr._n suar_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 257._o nu_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o the_o high_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v assign_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o key_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v three_o that_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o own_o exposition_n be_v debar_v this_o text_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o when_o they_o use_v it_o themselves_o know_v they_o beguile_v the_o ignorant_a 42_o the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o key_n and_o power_n that_o peter_n have_v yet_o be_v it_o with_o a_o difference_n that_o peter_n have_v it_o before_o they_o and_o as_o their_o ordinary_a but_o they_o after_o he_o as_o his_o legate_n and_o subject_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n they_o can_v assign_v between_o they_o let_v they_o deal_v plain_o and_o tell_v we_o why_o they_o allege_v matth._n 16._o touch_v the_o rock_n and_o key_n where_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n this_o difference_n be_v not_o find_v for_o they_o all_o grant_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 21._o of_o io._n where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v and_o examine_v it_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o first_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o key_n and_o power_n that_o peter_n have_v the_o which_o be_v true_a but_o some_o papist_n foresee_v it_o will_v disadvantage_n the_o primacy_n deny_v it_o as_o i_o touch_v before_o out_o of_o caietan_n he_o neither_o give_v nor_o promise_v 2â—5_n promise_v tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o cue_n 1._o punc_fw-la 7_o p._n 190._o â—â—em_v baron_n tom_fw-mi 1._o a_o 34._o nu_fw-la 2â—5_n say_v valentianus_n the_o key_n themselves_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n though_o he_o give_v they_o a_o certain_a power_n to_o use_v they_o that_o they_o may_v shut_v or_o open_a heaven_n by_o remit_v or_o retain_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o by_o lose_v &_o bind_v sin_n but_o the_o key_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o full_a and_o chief_a power_n to_o do_v this_o every_o way_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o the_o second_o part_n be_v that_o they_o have_v their_o power_n after_o and_o under_o peter_n as_o his_o legate_n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o in_o you_o in_o v._o 21._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o all_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n and_o paul_n 1.1_o paul_n gal._n 1.1_o say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 11.5_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11.5_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n 3._o apostle_n fr._n victo_n relect_v 2._o concl_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v say_v the_o same_o for_o 16.15_o for_o marc._n 16.15_o he_o say_v to_o all_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n therefore_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n it_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v they_o have_v it_o under_o and_o from_o peter_n here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v to_o see_v what_o answer_v they_o make_v and_o how_o sweet_o they_o agree_v caiet_fw-mi agree_v soto_n 4._o d._n 20._o q._n 1._o be_v 2._o concl_n 4._o caiet_fw-mi de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr pap._n &_o council_n c._n 3._o dominic_n bannes_n in_o 22._o tho._n q._n 1._o art_n 10._o p._n 234._o §._o alia_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la caiet_fw-mi the_o first_o sort_n say_v they_o receive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o christ_n immediate_o but_o this_o be_v because_o it_o please_v he_o by_o
not_o away_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n nor_o constrain_v we_o but_o so_o direct_v we_o that_o we_o always_o in_o choose_v or_o refuse_v follow_v the_o direction_n also_o of_o our_o understanding_n our_o will_n hereby_o be_v leave_v free_a as_o if_o a_o man_n invite_v i_o to_o a_o banquet_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o my_o will_n thereunto_o and_o he_o lead_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n towards_o the_o place_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n determine_v my_o will_n to_o that_o house_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o allow_v of_o his_o motion_n and_o find_v reason_n in_o myself_o to_o go_v i_o go_v free_o and_o with_o full_a liberty_n though_o this_o freedom_n be_v not_o from_o all_o necessity_n but_o from_o coaction_n only_o and_o so_o we_o describe_v freewill_n to_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o will_n in_o choose_v or_o refuse_v whatsoever_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a judgement_n of_o our_o understanding_n offer_v which_o judgement_n go_v before_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o will_v free_v because_o where_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o constraint_n other_o contrariwise_o dispute_v our_o will_n to_o be_v free_a not_o in_o this_o respect_n but_o because_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o no_o necessity_n for_o man_n say_v they_o have_v such_o a_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o his_o action_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o not_o only_o do_v unconstrained_a but_o he_o absolute_o may_v and_o can_v do_v otherwise_o deinde_fw-la otherwise_o voluntas_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la determinata_fw-la non_fw-la liberè_fw-la sed_fw-la necessariò_fw-la agit_fw-fr bellar._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o §_o deinde_fw-la be_v no_o way_n constrain_v by_o god_n will_n but_o such_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o god_n will_v be_v above_o we_o and_o slow_v into_o it_o and_o move_v it_o and_o determine_v it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o will_n of_o infallible_a necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v move_v and_o determine_v for_o god_n will_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v allow_v by_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n though_o some_o other_o condemn_v it_o for_o alphonsus_n define_v free_a will_n say_v gratia_n say_v aduer_v haeres_fw-la l._n 7._o verbo_fw-la gratia_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n which_o be_v oppose_v against_o necessity_n or_o more_o true_o against_o coaction_n because_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o yet_o be_v do_v free_o though_o necessary_o but_o not_o of_o constraint_n or_o violence_n and_o of_o this_o liberty_n we_o call_v man_n will_n free_a and_o 7._o and_o altisiod_n l._n 2._o tract_n 11._o pag._n 70_o anton._n part_n 1._o tit_n 4._o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o other_o show_v how_o free_a will_n stand_v in_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n yet_o define_v that_o necessity_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o compulsive_a and_o external_a constraint_n whereby_o it_o be_v like_a they_o think_v the_o will_n be_v no_o otherwise_o free_a but_o from_o compulsion_n again_o 2._o again_o almain_n mor._n pag._n 2._o they_o say_v god_n by_o his_o concourse_n determine_v the_o action_n of_o man_n will_n whereupon_o the_o will_n can_v but_o work_v and_o yet_o be_v free_a 10._o free_a dom._n bann_n part_n 1._o q._n 19_o art_n 10._o because_o it_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o freewill_n and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a arise_v from_o this_o root_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v always_o free_a and_o 41._o and_o tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o art_n 1._o c._n 25._o p._n 41._o waldensis_n write_v that_o great_a clerk_n in_o his_o time_n do_v place_v this_o precedent_a necessity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o humane_a work_n and_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o god_n wil._n which_o show_v that_o they_o think_v our_o will_n be_v not_o free_v from_o necessity_n but_o coaction_n only_o and_o final_o those_o speech_n of_o they_o 2._o they_o anton._n part_n 1._o tit_n 4._o c._n 2._o our_o will_n be_v incline_v change_v determine_v by_o god_n he_o make_v that_o one_o inclination_n shall_v succeed_v another_o 89._o another_o tho._n contra_fw-la gentil_n l._n 3._o c._n 89._o man_n can_v use_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_n 18._o will_n bellar._n the_o great_a &_o lib_n arb_n l_o 3_o c._n 18._o and_o as_o a_o man_n by_o device_n shall_v let_v bird_n fly_v and_o yet_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o go_v to_o such_o place_n as_o himself_o will_v so_o do_v god_n rule_v the_o will_n 16._o will_n ib._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o yea_o move_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o it_o will_v i_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n can_v be_v clear_v so_o but_o they_o subject_a the_o will_n to_o necessity_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v 55_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o will_n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v inquire_v be_v touch_v the_o strength_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o action_n for_o the_o thing_n whereabout_o the_o will_n be_v occupy_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n natural_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n concern_v this_o life_n only_o but_o spiritual_a thing_n touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o man_n will_n have_v not_o a_o like_a power_n in_o they_o all_o by_o natural_a thing_n we_o mean_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n for_o their_o exercise_n and_o preservation_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n move_v themselves_o and_o such_o like_a by_o civil_a thing_n we_o mean_v all_o humane_a action_n tend_v to_o society_n and_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o man_n life_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o reason_n lead_v we_o to_o as_o speak_v buy_v sell_v go_v this_o or_o that_o way_n the_o learning_n and_o practise_v of_o a_o trade_n or_o profession_n whereunto_o we_o also_o refer_v moral_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o govern_n of_o our_o external_a action_n and_o member_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o outward_a discipline_n without_o the_o inclination_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o conscience_n renew_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o civil_a virtue_n and_o many_o external_a work_n in_o their_o kind_n appertain_v to_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v temperate_a bountiful_a faithful_a in_o word_n chaste_a courteous_a to_o speak_v and_o hear_v thing_n good_a and_o honest_a to_o go_v to_o church_n 3.5_o church_n rom._n 2.14_o act_n 23.1_o phil._n 3.4_o psal_n 50.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.5_o in_o thing_n of_o which_o kind_n man_n have_v natural_a freewill_n that_o he_o can_v voluntary_o follow_v what_o his_o understanding_n show_v he_o and_o apply_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o choose_v or_o refuse_v and_o in_o this_o point_n we_o all_o agree_v b._n agree_v habere_fw-la quidem_fw-la hominem_fw-la liberum_fw-la arb_n ad_fw-la actiones_fw-la civiles_fw-la &_o externas_fw-la quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la convictum_fw-la &_o societatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la docuit_fw-la luther_n melanct._n chemnit_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la passion_n valen._n to_o 1._o pag_n 1058._o b._n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v but_o we_o set_v down_o three_o limitation_n first_o 54.16_o first_o mat._n 10.29_o jac._n 4.15_o exod._n 35.31_o esa_n 54.16_o that_o our_o will_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n need_v god_n general_a help_n to_o move_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o work_n without_o which_o help_n the_o bare_a faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o unless_o he_o sustain_v the_o power_n of_o my_o will_n and_o apply_v and_o direct_v it_o i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o put_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o my_o mouth_n second_o this_o general_a concourse_n of_o god_n help_v be_v grant_v 10.23_o grant_v esa_n 26.12_o jer._n 10.23_o yet_o we_o can_v will_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n perfect_o but_o in_o much_o weakness_n and_o be_v often_o hinder_v by_o reason_n our_o nature_n through_o sin_n be_v deprave_a whereupon_o the_o mind_n be_v obscure_v with_o error_n the_o judgement_n corrupt_v with_o blindness_n the_o affection_n disturb_v the_o will_v distract_v and_o the_o reason_n hinder_v by_o satan_n and_o uncertain_a object_n three_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o be_v and_o wherein_o our_o liberty_n be_v great_a 22.18_o great_a mat._n 10.29_o nu._n 22.18_o yet_o the_o will_n of_o god_n go_v before_o determine_v we_o that_o we_o can_v will_v no_o more_o than_o god_n please_v these_o limitation_n be_v also_o consent_v to_o by_o 10._o by_o biel._n 2._o d._n 28._o light_v n._n bellar._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o &_o 11._o ban._n part_n 1._o c._n 19_o art_n 10._o our_o adversary_n and_o so_o in_o thing_n natural_a civil_a and_o pertain_v to_o moral_a discipline_n we_o have_v
touch_v gregory_n and_o bede_n may_v well_o be_v enlarge_v to_o many_o thing_n write_v of_o anthony_n thou_o anthony_n as_o that_o which_o gregory_n nyssen_n write_v touch_v thaumaturgus_n how_o the_o virgin_n maerie_n &_o saint_n john_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o his_o creed_n nyssen_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr greg._n thou_o and_o other_o of_o elder_a time_n though_o the_o man_n that_o write_v they_o if_o the_o book_n be_v they_o who_o title_n they_o bear_v be_v godly_a man_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o pauli_n that_o vit._n pauli_n jerome_n write_v how_o anthony_n travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o seek_v out_o paul_n the_o hermit_n meet_v with_o a_o centaur_n half_o a_o man_n and_o half_o a_o horse_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o when_o the_o centaur_n be_v go_v meet_v he_o another_o monster_n like_o a_o satire_n with_o a_o hook_n nose_n and_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o body_n like_o a_o goat_n offer_v he_o a_o branch_n of_o palm_n who_o anthony_n ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o mortal_a creature_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o gentile_n delude_v with_o error_n call_v satyr_n and_o i_o come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o my_o flock_n to_o beseech_v you_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v come_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o out_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o jesuit_n think_v it_o reason_n we_o believe_v this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o saint_n anthony_n miracle_n and_o that_o such_o monster_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o play_v the_o good_a fellow_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n too_o 5._o too_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1028._o n._n 5._o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v saint_n fulbert_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o give_v he_o her_o breast_n to_o suck_v 13._o suck_v vit._n bern._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o that_o she_o visit_v bernard_n likewise_o in_o his_o sickness_n be_v attend_v with_o saint_n laurence_n and_o benedict_n and_o that_o saint_n francis_n 3._o francis_n lib._n confor_a anton._n 3._o part_n tit_n 24._o c._n 2._o §._o 8._o boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n l._n 15._o c._n 3._o have_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o flesh_n by_o a_o angel_n with_o the_o nail_n stick_v therein_o and_o continual_o bleed_v till_o his_o die_a day_n that_o he_o use_v to_o ride_v in_o the_o air_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n talk_v with_o christ_n and_o marie_n and_o john_n and_o accompany_v with_o innumerable_a angel_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o francis_z go_v repair_v my_o house_n 3_o house_n boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n l._n 14._o c_o 3_o that_o he_o have_v a_o cade_n lamb_n which_o use_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o will_v du_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v at_o the_o elevation_n leg._n elevation_n gold_n leg._n that_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o bird_n &_o instruct_v they_o which_o hear_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n 1._o devotion_n anton._n part_n â—â—â—t_fw-la 23._o c._n 1._o §._o 1._o and_o that_o a_o little_a afore_o friar_n dominicke_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v find_v two_o image_n in_o a_o church_n at_o venice_n the_o one_o of_o dominick_n the_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n on_o paul_n image_n be_v write_v by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n on_o dominick_n but_o by_o this_o man_n you_o may_v do_v it_o easy_o because_o paul_n doctrine_n lead_v but_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o dominicke_n teach_v the_o observe_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n bellarm._n way_n boz_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la bellarm._n that_o antony_n of_o padua_n convert_v a_o heretic_n by_o make_v his_o horse_n adore_v the_o host_n 129_o host_n boz_n ib._n pa._n 129_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a devout_a woman_n to_o cure_v her_o bee_n of_o the_o murrain_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a put_v a_o consecrate_a host_n into_o the_o hive_n and_o when_o after_o a_o time_n she_o take_v it_o up_o she_o not_o only_o find_v a_o miraculous_a increase_n but_o see_v also_o that_o the_o bee_n have_v build_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o hive_n with_o a_o altar_n and_o window_n and_o door_n and_o a_o steeple_n with_o bell_n and_o that_o the_o bee_n have_v lay_v the_o host_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o heavenly_a noise_n fly_v about_o it_o and_o sing_v their_o canonical_a hour_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o cloister_n these_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v part_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a saint_n be_v testify_v and_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o reply_v these_o be_v the_o base_a part_n which_o be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o the_o story_n or_o that_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o not_o or_o that_o there_o be_v better_a stuff_n than_o this_o for_o this_o as_o vile_a as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o other_o have_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v public_o to_o the_o people_n and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v allege_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o their_o book_n against_o we_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o story_n as_o before_o and_o no_o doubt_n they_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v who_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o canus_n 336._o canus_n loc._n pag._n 336._o say_v he_o know_v a_o priest_n of_o who_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a that_o be_v once_o put_v in_o print_n yea_o 6._o yea_o brist_n mot_fw-fr 6._o they_o shame_v not_o to_o write_v and_o our_o countryman_n believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v print_v that_o these_o very_a miracle_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n thomas_n becket_n bernard_n francis_n dominick_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v check_v though_o canus_n check_v they_o afore_o bristo_n be_v hatch_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o man_n polybius_n a_o heathen_a author_n 16._o author_n hist_o l._n 16._o mention_v in_o his_o story_n some_o such_o like_a wonder_n as_o these_o legend_n miracle_n be_v which_o the_o gentile_n believe_v say_v they_o seem_v to_o he_o altogether_o childish_a absurd_a and_o impossible_a yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o nourish_v in_o the_o vulgar_a piety_n towards_o the_o god_n the_o writer_n must_v be_v pardon_v though_o they_o speak_v monster_n this_o belike_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o coin_n lie_v for_o religion_n as_o i_o note_v out_o of_o canus_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o monster_n of_o miracle_n for_o piety_n sake_n 9_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o do_v with_o their_o own_o what_o they_o will_v let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n now_o remember_v where_o the_o cause_n stick_v namely_o at_o the_o certainty_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o legend_n miracle_n for_o other_o they_o have_v none_o which_o they_o can_v proper_o challenge_v and_o these_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o authority_n as_o not_o only_o shame_v itself_o but_o also_o be_v discredit_v by_o the_o learn_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o still_o for_o any_o thing_n our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v better_a prove_v by_o the_o consent_n thereof_o with_o the_o scripture_n than_o their_o adversary_n be_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o antony_n and_o francis_n digress_v 45._o touch_v monk_n and_o religious_a order_n hold_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o which_o they_o say_v we_o have_v reject_v and_o forsake_v 10_o first_o our_o adversary_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o course_n of_o true_a religion_n bind_v we_o to_o follow_v these_o profession_n for_o if_o some_o private_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o commandment_n only_o upon_o their_o own_o voluntary_a liberty_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o leave_v it_o again_o next_o let_v they_o show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o define_v they_o be_v counsel_n of_o such_o perfection_n that_o they_o can_v be_v fulfil_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v but_o by_o go_v to_o a_o cloister_n and_o turn_v friar_n or_o that_o a_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o follow_v such_o counsel_n may_v lawful_o forsake_v his_o parent_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o abbey_n profess_v a_o rule_n devise_v by_o
may_v be_v here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n so_o manifest_o believe_v as_o concern_v this_o conversion_n istum_fw-la conversion_n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o §._o quantum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la but_o principal_o this_o seem_v to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n because_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v where_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v note_v that_o our_o faith_n as_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o he_o &_o he_o §._o ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la pro_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o add_v we_o must_v say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la declare_v this_o sense_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o demand_v why_o will_v the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o so_o difficult_a a_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v uphold_v after_o a_o easy_a sense_n and_o in_o appearance_n more_o true_a i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n expound_v they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v deliver_v we_o namely_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v true_a 41._o true_a canon_n lect_v 41._o biels_n word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o show_v the_o point_n be_v neither_o hold_v nor_o know_v universal_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o since_o that_o time_n these_o man_n inquire_v so_o bold_o into_o the_o congruencie_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o cast_v so_o many_o danger_n about_o it_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o mistrust_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n though_o they_o may_v not_o disclaim_v it_o durand_n 1._o durand_n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n to_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o it_o but_o if_o this_o way_n which_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o remain_v still_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la many_o doubt_n which_o meet_v we_o about_o the_o sacrament_n hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o way_n must_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v hold_v since_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o err_v in_o such_o matter_n therefore_o i_o answer_v the_o argument_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a hold_v the_o other_o part_n which_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v will_v our_o adversary_n thus_o backward_o come_v into_o the_o opinion_n if_o they_o have_v see_v it_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n before_o in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o some_o man_n conceit_n without_o all_o warrant_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n the_o want_v whereof_o so_o dazzle_v those_o that_o embrace_v it_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o be_v all_o glad_a to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o silly_a pope_n in_o his_o lateran_n council_n beside_o 23._o beside_o scot._n 4._o do_v 11._o q._n 3._o bell_n euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o scriptare_fw-la to_o enforce_v it_o unless_o you_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o who_o 49._o who_o turrect_v tract_n 73._o quest_n q._n 49._o they_o think_v the_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n principal_o reside_v if_o not_o alone_o 153._o alone_o 3._o part_n q._n 75._o art_n 1._o p._n 153._o caietan_n lay_v down_o diverse_a opinion_n hold_v among_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o conversion_n never_o a_o one_o whereof_o reach_v the_o transubstantiation_n and_o disallow_v such_o as_o expound_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n metaphorical_o he_o say_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v they_o proper_o i_o say_v the_o church_n say_v he_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o compel_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o proper_o &_o head_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n now_o put_v all_o this_o together_o that_o we_o believe_v transubstantiation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n before_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o council_n may_v have_v choose_v another_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n more_o easy_a and_o in_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v it_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v liable_a to_o few_o difficulty_n let_v this_o i_o say_v be_v put_v together_o and_o it_o will_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o point_n come_v in_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o hold_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o thing_n universal_o hold_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o express_o believe_v without_o all_o this_o ado_n §_o 48._o let_v he_o show_v also_o what_o country_n there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v where_o christian_a faith_n either_o be_v first_o plant_v or_o continue_v where_o some_o at_o least_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o we_o can_v show_v they_o diverse_a place_n especial_o in_o the_o indies_n japonia_n and_o china_n country_n where_o they_o be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 46._o nu_fw-la 2._o where_o i_o show_v that_o when_o country_n be_v first_o convert_v from_o paganism_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o present_a roman_a faith_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n profess_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o consequent_o the_o nation_n convert_v by_o it_o and_o profess_v the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o religion_n and_o profess_v it_o for_o the_o jesuite_n deceive_v himself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a faith_n wherewith_o in_o the_o begin_n all_o nation_n indeed_o under_o heaven_n communicate_v but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o now_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v plain_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o former_a sect_n digress_v 49._o and_o although_o since_o the_o change_n many_o nation_n have_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o it_o yet_o that_o justifi_v not_o the_o faith_n because_o the_o say_a faith_n grow_v on_o by_o step_n and_o piecemeal_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o in_o all_o place_n to_o follow_v it_o as_o when_o a_o general_a rebellion_n grow_v throughout_o a_o kingdom_n the_o rebel_n have_v partaker_n in_o every_o town_n and_o yet_o the_o possession_n be_v not_o prove_v they_o by_o that_o but_o only_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o rebel_a faction_n be_v show_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v not_o imagine_v by_o we_o to_o be_v in_o another_o church_n distinct_a in_o place_n and_o country_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contagion_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o part_n thereof_o wheresoever_o and_o annoy_v the_o whole_a body_n like_o a_o leprosy_n in_o which_o disease_n though_o all_o the_o part_n be_v affect_v yet_o the_o inward_a and_o vital_a part_n retain_v their_o operation_n and_o still_o work_v to_o expel_v the_o leprosy_n which_o at_o the_o length_n they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n be_v possess_v indeed_o with_o a_o vile_a contagion_n but_o yet_o the_o man_n remain_v there_o still_o though_o the_o contagion_n be_v not_o the_o man_n and_o the_o contagion_n possess_v every_o part_n of_o he_o some_o more_o some_o less_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o sound_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o prevail_a humour_n and_o when_o
the_o apostle_n time_n increase_v by_o the_o heresy_n and_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o some_o that_o daily_o corrupt_v 7._o corrupt_v euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 32._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 22._o niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o the_o truth_n for_o the_o story_n remember_v we_o of_o a_o say_n of_o hegesippus_n that_o the_o church_n continue_v a_o virgin_n undefiled_a as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v but_o when_o that_o generation_n be_v pass_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n through_o the_o seducement_n of_o those_o which_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n take_v beginning_n but_o hereof_o 3.18_o hereof_o act._n 20.28_o phil._n 3.18_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n even_o with_o tear_n and_o 70._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n ep_v 70._o the_o ancient_a father_n complain_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o papacy_n to_o have_v be_v resist_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n 21_o after_o 600._o year_n be_v expire_v that_o the_o several_a point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n begin_v one_o after_o another_o to_o be_v more_o gross_o corrupt_v and_o change_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o fifty_o i_o name_v imago_fw-la name_v alphons_n v._o imago_fw-la serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o marsil_n in_o france_n who_o break_v the_o image_n that_o begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 32.34.38.39_o rome_n l._n 4._o ep_n 32.34.38.39_o resist_v the_o supremacy_n and_o 3._o and_o plat._n bonif._n 3._o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n complain_v when_o phocas_n have_v first_o confer_v it_o on_o boniface_n 22_o after_o 650._o to_o 700_o i_o name_v the_o sixth_o general_a council_n 13._o council_n sext._n syn._n can._n 13._o decree_a the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o restrain_v it_o 82._o it_o carranz_n in_o can._n 82._o and_o forbid_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 1._o dove_n council_n bracar_n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o council_n hold_v in_o portugal_n where_o the_o cup_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o that_o use_v to_o dip_v the_o bread_n and_o so_o give_v it_o which_o be_v one_o beginning_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n 23_o after_o 700._o to_o 750_o i_o name_v 84._o name_v synod_n c._n 138._o zon._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 84._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n isaurus_n against_o image_n 633._o image_n illyric_n catal_a test_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 633._o and_o clemens_n scotus_n and_o adelbartus_n who_o preach_v against_o the_o supremacy_n tradition_n image_n &_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n also_o against_o purgatory_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v therefore_o persecute_v by_o zachary_n the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o some_o history_n they_o be_v so_o hardly_o censure_v 24_o after_o 750._o to_o 800_o i_o name_v 141._o name_v zon._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 88_o synod_n c._n 141._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o 2._o and_o rhegino_n chro_fw-la l._n 2._o of_o frankford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o image_n and_o the_o book_n yet_o extant_a that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n with_o another_o set_v forth_o by_o ludovicus_n his_o son_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n 25_o after_o 800._o to_o 850_o i_o name_v joannes_n scotus_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n 1._o man_n danae_n resp_n de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o who_o resist_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o in_o that_o time_n some_o private_a man_n begin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n be_v therefore_o murder_v the_o same_o time_n bertram_n also_o write_v against_o it_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a trâ—heinius_n script_n trâ—heinius_n catal._n script_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n exceed_o learned_a and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n imag_n life_n jonas_n aurel._n the_o cult_a imag_n claudius_n the_o bishop_n of_o tower_n in_o france_n resist_v image_n worship_n of_o saint_n and_o pilgrimage_n 2._o pilgrimage_n anast_n vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o serg._n 2._o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n reduce_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o send_v three_o archbishop_n twenty_o bishop_n and_o diverse_a noble_a man_n to_o rome_n who_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o confute_v he_o 26_o after_o 850._o to_o 900_o i_o name_v volutianus_n a_o bishop_n that_o write_v to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n michael_n marriage_n ep._n nicol_n ad_fw-la michael_n michael_n the_o emperor_n and_o phorius_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n resist_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 1_o supremacy_n anast_n in_o nicol_n 1_o as_o also_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n 27_o after_o 900._o to_o 950_o and_o so_o forward_o such_o abuse_n be_v note_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o 68_o that_o fascic_fw-la temp_n pag._n 68_o a_o ancient_a history_n mention_v the_o same_o complain_v alas_o alas_o lord_n god_n how_o be_v gold_n obscure_v and_o the_o colour_n change_v what_o offence_n do_v we_o read_v to_o have_v happen_v about_o these_o time_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n which_o hitherto_o with_o such_o zeal_n thou_o preserue_v what_o contention_n emulation_n sect_n envy_n ambition_n intrusion_n persecution_n o_o the_o worst_a time_n that_o ever_o be_v wherein_o the_o holy_a fail_v and_o truth_n be_v diminish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 8._o effect_n an._n 912._o nu_fw-la 8._o write_v baronius_n what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n how_o filthy_a be_v it_o when_o potent_a and_o withal_o base_a whore_n bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n at_o who_o lust_n sea_n be_v change_v bishop_n be_v bestow_v and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v utter_v their_o lover_n be_v thrust_v into_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o think_v there_o be_v matter_n enough_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o deserve_a resistance_n as_o 1039._o as_o osbern_n vit_fw-mi s._n odonis_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la fox_n in_o martyrol_n pag._n 1039._o certain_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n maintain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o increase_v 28_o after_o 950._o to_o 1000_o we_o have_v 963._o have_v sigon_n reg._n ital._n l._n 7._o a_o 963._o otho_n the_o great_a that_o depose_v john_n the_o pope_n and_o assume_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o nominate_n and_o make_v of_o pope_n hereafter_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a resistance_n make_v against_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o primacy_n aelfr_n primacy_n homil._n saxon_n aelfr_n aelfricus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o preach_v and_o publish_v his_o homily_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n come_v in_o and_o i_o name_v 22._o name_v refert_fw-la baron_n a_o 992._o nu_fw-la 22._o arnulphus_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rheims_n note_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n o_o rome_n say_v he_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o to_o our_o ancestor_n yeeld_v shine_a light_n of_o father_n in_o our_o time_n send_v monstrous_a darkness_n which_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v infamous_a what_o o_o you_o reverend_a father_n what_o i_o say_v think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v which_o sit_v thus_o in_o a_o lofty_a throne_n in_o purple_a robe_n and_o glitter_a gold_n certain_o if_o he_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n lift_v and_o puff_v up_o only_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o want_v both_o charity_n and_o knowledge_n then_o be_v he_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o answer_n be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o marble_n stone_n 29_o after_o 1000_o to_o 1050_o i_o name_v rodulfus_n ardeus_n preach_v against_o 1._o against_o homil._n dominic_n in_o sept._n &_o 18._o dominic_n post_fw-la trin._n ho._n 1._o merit_n and_o 2._o and_o 18._o dom_fw-la trin._n hom_n 2._o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n baron_n law_n his_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o quem_fw-la refert_fw-la baron_n glaber_n rodulphus_fw-la that_o write_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o another_o man_n diocese_n the_o which_o he_o also_o say_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o france_n 5._o france_n baron_fw-fr a_o 100_o 4._o nu_fw-la 5._o leuthericus_fw-la a_o archbishop_n in_o france_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n 30_o after_o 1050._o to_o 1100_o i_o name_v gl._n name_v d._n
flesh_n of_o christ_n §_o 52._o four_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o apostolic_a because_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v from_o s._n peter_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o as_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o some_o such_o from_o who_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o succession_n the_o preacher_n of_o their_o faith_n luther_n and_o caluin_n themselves_o be_v not_o send_v of_o any_o to_o teach_v this_o new_a faith_n nor_o succeed_v lawful_o to_o any_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o be_v as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la victor_n the_o donatist_n a_o heretic_n be_v filii_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o discipuli_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la child_n without_o a_o father_n scholar_n without_o a_o master_n or_o as_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n write_v of_o novatus_fw-la nemini_fw-la succâ—dentes_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la succeed_v to_o none_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o themselves_o the_o answer_n 1_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o succession_n require_v to_o make_v a_o church_n apostolic_a must_v be_v define_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o by_o the_o place_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v repute_v the_o apostle_n successor_n which_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n although_o they_o have_v not_o this_o outward_a succession_n of_o pastor_n visible_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o one_o place_n throughout_o all_o age_n as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o saint_n paul_n 2.20_o paul_n ephes_n 2.20_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o lineal_o as_o the_o jesuite_n mean_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o nazianzene_n say_v athan._n say_v laud._n athan._n succession_n in_o godliness_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v account_v succession_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n as_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuite_n discourse_n about_o succession_n be_v soon_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n speak_v his_o own_o facile_fw-la own_o d._n 4._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la canon_n they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sit_v in_o their_o place_n but_o which_o do_v their_o work_n yea_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v this_o for_o possevine_a 11._o possevine_a not._n verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 328._o ad_fw-la interrog_n 11._o write_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a not_o only_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o gregory_n of_o valenza_n 4._o valenza_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 141._o proprietas_fw-la 4._o tell_v why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n give_v only_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n next_o because_o by_o they_o it_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n three_o because_o it_o still_o follow_v their_o faith_n and_o authority_n waldensis_n 18._o waldensis_n tom._n 1._o doctrinal_a l._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 18._o say_v the_o apostle_n fill_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v also_o call_v apostolic_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o hold_v the_o apostle_n faith_n though_o it_o want_v the_o jesuite_n succession_n mention_v 2_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o prelate_n without_o interruption_n from_o s._n peter_n which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v may_v be_v show_v but_o digress_v but_o see_v digress_v i_o deny_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o prove_v apostolic_a unless_o these_o prelate_n have_v also_o retain_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v all_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n succession_n and_o unity_n and_o universality_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o the_o true_a faith_n concur_v therewith_o 3_o whence_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o want_v external_a succession_n of_o place_n &_o person_n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n boast_v of_o because_o the_o apostolicknesse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o it_o but_o wheresoever_o the_o true_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v profess_v and_o embrace_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o full_a nature_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n 4_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n discourse_n in_o particular_a that_o we_o can_v derive_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o without_o interruption_n in_o that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v never_o interrupt_v though_o such_o as_o succeed_v visible_o in_o bishop_n throne_n do_v not_o always_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o their_o malice_n can_v never_o extinguish_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o beside_o all_o other_o testimony_n we_o know_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v but_o grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n 5_o and_o touch_v luther_n and_o caluin_n i_o answer_v luther_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o luther_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v against_o they_o depend_v upon_o another_o point_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o teach_v for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v it_o &_o we_o hear_v they_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o god_n faithful_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o succeed_v no_o apostolic_a bishop_n neither_o have_v any_o calling_n to_o preach_v that_o new_a faith_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o external_a succession_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o care_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o faithful_a witness_n which_o in_o all_o age_n since_o embrace_v the_o same_o in_o persecution_n though_o they_o succeed_v not_o in_o that_o open_a manner_n that_o be_v use_v afore_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n grow_v and_o albeit_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o lawful_a call_n first_o inward_o from_o god_n who_o stir_v they_o up_o give_v they_o gift_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o bless_v their_o labour_n then_o outward_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o they_o be_v create_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o preach_v afterward_o that_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o find_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v lineal_o succeed_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o live_v before_o they_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o have_v their_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o be_v both_o call_v by_o one_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o indifferent_a they_o communicate_v so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o papacy_n many_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n church_n remain_v as_o the_o scripture_n baptism_n and_o these_o calling_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n occupy_v do_v as_o pirate_n that_o occupy_v another_o man_n ship_n and_o his_o good_n therein_o and_o therefore_o confer_v baptism_n and_o calling_n to_o diverse_a person_n that_o afterward_o forsake_v the_o pope_n the_o say_a person_n notwithstanding_o right_o inherit_v they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n good_n which_o the_o papacy_n usurp_v and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n say_v they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v this_o new_a faith_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o new_a faith_n as_o he_o style_v it_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o therefore_o even_o that_o send_v which_o they_o have_v bind_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o reveal_v it_o not_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o the_o former_a be_v write_v we_o see_v express_o of_o all_o scripture_n therefore_o of_o every_o book_n and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v also_o write_v 4_o if_o the_o jesuite_n reply_n but_o where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o these_o book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v you_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o by_o name_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o digression_n 12._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n 5_o it_o be_v another_o question_n how_o i_o know_v this_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v know_v first_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a mean_n 12.7.11_o mean_n 1._o cor._n 12.7.11_o and_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o which_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o pen_v they_o as_o god_n secretary_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v we_o to_o assent_v these_o three_o latter_a be_v only_o the_o instrument_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n whereby_o god_n do_v enlighten_v us._n 6_o so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v indeed_o with_o letter_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n thereof_o but_o 1._o but_o see_v scot._n prolog_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o cameracen_n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 2._o part_n 2._o council_n 1._o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_v thereof_o as_o man_n discern_v light_a from_o darkness_n sweet_a from_o sour_a naz._n sour_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la naz._n and_o know_v child_n by_o their_o favour_n resemble_v the_o parent_n the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o dispensation_n 11._o dispensation_n non_fw-la movent_fw-la non_fw-la persuadent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la agitant_fw-la vim_o inferunt_fw-la legis_fw-la rudia_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o agrestia_fw-la sed_fw-la viva_fw-la sed_fw-la animata_fw-la flammea_fw-la aculeata_fw-la ad_fw-la imum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la penetrantia_fw-la hominem_fw-la totum_fw-la potestate_fw-la mirabili_fw-la transformantia_fw-la joan._n fr._n pic._n mirand_n exam_fw-la van_fw-mi doctr_n gent._n li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o which_o speech_n of_o picus_n be_v report_v and_o commend_v by_o possevinus_n in_o ciceron_n c._n 11._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v over_o the_o conscience_n the_o certain_a prophecy_n the_o strange_a miracle_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a antiquity_n beyond_o all_o book_n the_o admirable_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o time_n and_o tyrant_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o every_o part_n with_o other_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o the_o vengeance_n that_o have_v pursue_v all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o the_o success_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o readiness_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n to_o confirm_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n and_o stranger_n for_o it_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o writer_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o shine_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o hope_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o assurance_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_a tradition_n 7_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n collection_n be_v idle_a if_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v some_o other_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o to_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n for_o we_o admit_v both_o alike_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o reject_v the_o church_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o exposition_n so_o do_v we_o also_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o canonisation_n but_o the_o jesuite_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n hold_v possible_a that_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o shall_v be_v of_o small_a credit_n with_o he_o as_o scripturae_fw-la as_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la hosius_n speak_v or_o all_z the_o authority_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v with_o we_o depend_v of_o necessity_n on_o the_o church_n as_o say_v 2._o say_v hier._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pighius_fw-la or_o as_o crab._n as_o epist_n synod_n respon_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la concilij_fw-la pag._n 700._o crab._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o the_o decree_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v authentic_a and_o such_o as_o we_o must_v without_o contradiction_n stand_v unto_o but_o also_o her_o deed_n and_o custom_n must_v be_v unto_o we_o scripturarum_fw-la we_o instar_fw-la habeant_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n custom_n both_o require_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o fashion_n or_o as_o wolfangus_n hermannus_n say_v and_o supra_fw-la and_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la hosius_n defend_v his_o say_n as_o good_a the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n approve_v it_o all_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v too_o than_o you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o require_v when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v put_v some_o other_o rule_n then_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n 8_o but_o in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v these_o man_n thus_o presumptuous_o to_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o which_o at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o disputation_n they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o but_o utter_o renounce_v for_o 16._o for_o catech._n cap._n the_o praecep_n eccl_n nu_fw-la 16._o canisius_n say_v we_o believe_v adhere_v and_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n sake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o bellarmine_n say_v other_o mean_n may_v deceive_v i_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v in_o credit_n so_o many_o age_n can_v witness_v they_o contain_v not_o man_n invention_n but_o heavenly_a oracle_n 3._o oracle_n 3._o do_v 25._o dub_v 3._o biel_n say_v the_o catholic_a verity_n without_o any_o approof_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o unchangeable_o true_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v unchangeable_o catholic_a venet._n catholic_a comment_fw-fr in_o tho._n tom_n 3._o p_o 2._o 31._o venet._n gregory_n of_o valence_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o d._n stapleton_n confess_v two_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n 9_o assertion_n defence_n eccl._n authorit_fw-fr adver_v whitak_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o first_o that_o all_o the_o former_a writing_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o latter_a as_o for_o example_n the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a admonit_a new_a triplicat_fw-la inchoat_fw-la advers_a whitak_n in_o admonit_a second_o that_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o never_o be_v hear_v now_o if_o the_o former_a may_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o latter_a than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o they_o otherwise_o then_o by_o
the_o church_n and_o those_o latter_a also_o be_v certain_a to_o we_o else_o can_v they_o not_o make_v the_o other_o so_o and_o why_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n so_o absolute_o urge_v here_o by_o the_o jesuit_n when_o yet_o in_o so_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v spare_v that_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a thing_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o without_o which_o we_o may_v otherwise_o be_v secure_v digression_n 13._o show_v against_o the_o jesuit_n assumption_n that_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o the_o church_n authority_n 9_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n object_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v true_a of_o his_o popish_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o express_o nor_o by_o analogy_n save_v that_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n ready_a 38._o ready_a hosius_n the_o express_a dei_fw-la verb._n pag._n 38._o that_o which_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v god_n express_a word_n but_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n 42._o christ_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 42._o austin_n say_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n learn_v from_o without_o the_o bible_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v there_o more_o abundant_o 95._o abundant_o regul_n contract_n q._n 95._o basil_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o inure_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n which_o word_n say_v 13_o say_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la author_n harum_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la admittere_fw-la traditiones_fw-la non_fw-la scriptas_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a lib._n 1._o c._n 13_o a_o jesuite_n seem_v to_o debar_v tradition_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authorize_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n 41._o tradition_n in_o mat._n hom_n 41._o chrysostome_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v there_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n salvation_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n his_o scholar_n 369._o scholar_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 369._o bid_v we_o shall_v refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n credatis_fw-la bible_n lib._n 12._o in_o joh._n in_o illud_fw-la â—â—ec_fw-la auten_fw-mi scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la cyril_n such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n see_v sufficient_a for_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v write_v that_o shine_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n we_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n 2._o christ_n comment_fw-fr in_o hagg._n c._n 2._o hierome_n whatsoever_o thing_n man_n find_v and_o fain_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o irenaeus_n we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o but_o those_o through_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o the_o which_o gospel_n they_o then_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o place_n of_o the_o father_n fid_fw-we father_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n anal_n fid_fw-we by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o jesuite_n rashness_n for_o if_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v down_o than_o some_o thing_n necessary_a be_v want_v for_o every_o substantial_a point_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n 10_o but_o yield_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n and_o then_o ask_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v this_o church_n whereto_o he_o will_v answer_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n of_o cardinal_n nay_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o who_o if_o he_o lead_v thousand_o of_o people_n by_o troop_n to_o hell_n eternal_o to_o be_v damn_v with_o himself_o there_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n papa_n man_n dist_n 40._o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n say_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v kind_o take_v too_o if_o you_o put_v he_o to_o it_o 11_o and_o how_o will_v this_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n when_o you_o have_v yield_v yourself_o unto_o she_o for_o no_o doubt_n she_o will_v discharge_v the_o office_n faithful_o which_o she_o labour_v for_o so_o eager_o let_v cusanus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n tell_v you_o how_o for_o i_o hope_v he_o never_o recant_v this_o point_n as_o 358._o as_o stapl._n counterbl_a l._n 3._o c._n 36._o pag._n 358._o they_o say_v he_o do_v another_o of_o great_a truth_n thus_o he_o write_v 833._o write_v epist_n 2_o pag._n 833._o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v 838._o change_v epist_n 3_o pag._n 838._o again_o when_o the_o church_n change_v her_o judgement_n god_n also_o change_v he_o 857._o he_o epist_n 7._o pag._n 857._o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n of_o this_o fashion_n and_o another_o time_n on_o that_o and_o let_v the_o pope_n lawyer_n tell_v you_o that_o say_v puâ—i_fw-it say_v de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episcopi_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la in_o gloss_n §_o puâ—i_fw-it the_o pope_n have_v a_o heavenly_a judgement_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n which_o be_v none_o because_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v to_o have_v go_v forward_o his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n neither_o may_v any_o man_n say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o for_o he_o may_v dispense_v above_o all_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a wherinto_o all_o the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v and_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o say_v yet_o their_o halt_n in_o the_o end_n come_v all_o to_o it_o and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o fast_a friend_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o four_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o must_v be_v such_o that_o whosoever_o do_v find_v it_o and_o have_v find_v it_o will_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o obedient_o in_o all_o that_o it_o teach_v yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o shall_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o that_o yield_v this_o obedient_a assent_n in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v find_v the_o scripture_n do_v with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n diligent_o read_v it_o and_o yield_v assent_n to_o every_o sentence_n and_o word_n write_v in_o it_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o it_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v but_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o gross_o and_o obstinate_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a since_o man_n of_o contrary_a mind_n in_o religion_n do_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a read_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o continue_v opposite_a in_o opinion_n and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o in_o error_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o instruct_v every_o one_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o jesuite_n three_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o frame_v that_o which_o do_v not_o instruct_v such_o as_o find_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o instruct_v such_o as_o find_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o